Chapters

Chapter One: Twilight’s Cherry is Popped like a Balloon
Chapter Two: Twilight's Hot Wet Bath
Chapter Three: Twilight’s Sexy Naked Exercise
Chapter Five: Spike's Training Session
Chapter Six: Twilight's Training Session
Chapter Eight: Twilight’s Horny Closet
Chapter Nine: Twilight’s Harem Havoc
Chapter Ten: Twilight’s Princess Lust
Chapter Eleven: Spike’s Kitchen Spatula Surprise
Chapter Twelve: Fluttershy Takes Celestia’s Meat
Chapter Thirteen: Rainbow and Trixie put on a Show
Chapter Fourteen: Luna X Pinkie, Becoming a royal toilet for a frosting enema
Chapter Fifteen: Applejack x Starlight in Kites and Cuddles
Chapter Four: Twilight's First Lesson into The Butt Stuff
Chapter Seven: Twilight and Trixie’s Dinner Time Love

Chapter One: Twilight’s Cherry is Popped like a Balloon
View Online

Twilight's Harem Havoc

Chapter One: Twilight’s Cherry is Popped like a Balloon

Twilight’s Harem Havoc

Chapter One: Twilight’s Cherry is Popped like a Balloon

Twilight Sparkle was not one to say that she was against learning new things or even trying new experiences. Sure there were a few thing she had avoided in the past, anything romantic or sexual being key among these. Even though she had what she would call a mild interest in such activities she had put them aside to focus on study, the protection of Equestria, and to the worship of her loving god like ruler Celestia. So when Twilight did find herself in the most peculiar of situations she was completely taken out of left field.

With Rarity holding Twilight's muzzle with those soft curling fingers so that their mouths were forced to meet. Twilight could only feel it as Fluttershy's head was shoved so thoroughly between her legs that the idea of dislodging Fluttershy would involve a crane of some sort. Then again, the thought of removing Fluttershy and her wonderful magical tongue and fingers was something she might actually start a fight over.

As her mind grew fuzzy from the pleasure washing over her she had to think aback to how this all began and how exactly she got stuck being in charge of her very own harem.

***

Twilight found herself inside of Princess Celestia’s personal quarters with both Celestia and Luna sitting in front of her. The goddesses were beauties that Twilight could only hope to grow close to in her own immortality. Even with the off white dress Celestia wore and the black one Luna had, their bodies were giant, over seven feet tall and full. Massive breasts and hips were things Twilight always found herself gawking at, at least once in her private moments with them. If they had ever noticed her interest they had been polite to not mention it. The way the two sat on the bed their long tails entwined with one another was making Twilight's head fill with ideas which if these two were mind readers, would probably have them very angry with her.

Just the other night Twilight had sworn someone broke into her bedroom, and then she was summoned forth to Celestia's chambers today. She assumed there was a connection, perhaps these two had found the culprit? She was only too excited to find out more.

Celestia smiled warmly at her, the room growing in temperature from the small act. "Twilight, do you know why we called you here today?"

Twilight smiled up at them from her place sitting on a pillow on the floor. Her hands were pulling tight at the hem of her robe. "Because you found out who broke into my room last night?"

Luna giggled, the sound musical. "Oh my no, that was us."

Twilight blinked. "You two broke into my room?"

Celestia nodded. "I had to show my sister something in order to have her approval for a plan of mine. Don't worry about the details too much aside to say that we have gone through with it, legalized it, and it will be such a wonderful surprise to all of your friends."

Luna added. "Oh and Starlight and Trixie too."

Twilight stared up at them. Now her curiosity was peaked. What would be so important they would have it legalized? "Um... what did you do exactly?"

Luna began saying, "We restarted the royal ha-"

Celestia cut her off with wing over Luna's mouth. "Let's start with what we were looking at. Some time ago I discovered quite by surprise that you’re a budding author. My little Twilight, writing her heart away but so shy she hides it in a magically protected safe."

The twitch in Twilight's left eye was very telling of exactly what kind of things she had written, and exactly why she was hiding them form the world. In fact Celestia just said something that made her entire mind want to snap in half like a kitkat. "Some... time... ago."

Celestia giggled. "Oh my yes, soon after you came to Ponyville in fact. I would enjoy sneaking into your room when you were not home to read these fantastic stories of yours."

Luna chimed in. "She was right, your understanding of how to write romance was very impressive, your inability to write sex scenes, however was very funny. I still laugh at the story involving Applejack 'doing the butt stuff' with Twilight. It's almost as if Twilight has no idea what anal really is."

Celestia rolled her eyes. "She is surprisingly innocent for one who has such interests. She actually seemed to think you and I would be romantically involved."

Oh by Celestia's sun, Twilight was going to die of embarrassment. They had found her shipfics and worse yet Celestia had been reading them for years.

Luna added. "Yes, that we are romantically involved and for some reason ashamed of it. I have never once been ashamed of the things we do in private."

Celestia nodded. "Agreed. After a thousand years of life, one tends to not care so much about simple things like incest."

Twilight took that new information, shoved into a mental closet, and then locked the door. What was really scaring her now wasn't their complete acceptance of Twilight's secret shipfics, but rather the legalization of something. "Please tell me you didn't do anything with them besides read them."

Celestia smiled. "Of course not, those stories are just that; stories."

Luna then added. "They do tell of your desires though. So we took the initiative and made your wishes come true."

Twilight's eye twitched again. "What... what did you do?"

Celestia clapped her hands together excitedly. "We started a royal-"

Luna finished, "-harem!"

Oh goddess, oh no, they did what now? And involved Twilight?

Celestia smiled. "So we have decided that all five of your best friends, plus Starlight for me and Trixie for Luna, are all going to be part of the royal harem."

Luna beamed. "We're even going to let you have your fun with them first. A few months to let them live with you, enjoy their presence, their touch, their tastes. After that is done we too will join the festivities and enjoy a helping handful of everypony involved. Especially you, yourself."

Celestia's smile was so bright it was almost searing to look at. "Oh I can't wait, we might not be able to hold off for a few months but we will do our best. We're even going to give you the honor of telling them their new positions in our kingdom. No longer shall taxes, housing, or money be a concern for any of them. They're welcome to keep their normal lives as best they can, but should they choose to simply lay around the castle waiting for the three of us to please them, then that too is an option."

Twilight’s hands were shaking. "O-oh... th-thank you?"

Luna squeed. "Oh look at her, she's so excited she's shaking."

Celestia licked her lips. "Oh, and don't worry, Twilight. In time I plan to play with you as well."

Luna smiled. "I will very much enjoy my sister's massive plot riding your face."

Celestia glared at her. "Luna!"

Luna rolled her eyes. "Do not worry sister, I will make sure you are fulfilled as well as Twilight."

"Well so long as your fulfilling both of us."

Twilight pushed herself up. Her entire body was trembling, not with excitement but utter and complete terror. She was going to have to think of how to get out of this. Even if it may help her lose her virginity, if the others were being used as mere sex toys that would not be helpful to anyone. No she would have to find a way to save her friends from this fate, somehow... she might not save Trixie though.

Twilight bowed to the princesses, who despite sitting down were both still taller than her. "Th-thank you. I shall return home and... let them know."

Celestia clapped her hands again. "Oh and please do write us very detailed letters of your new experiences."

Luna smiled. "Make them like your other stories please. Filled with romance, sexy parts, and details. Especially when you lose your virginity. We have a bet going on as to who will take it and how."

Celestia poked Luna in the boob. "Hey, you weren’t' supposed to tell her that."

Twilight turned around and began walking away. She paused after opening the door feeling something was wrong. With a glance behind her she saw both princesses staring right at her ass. Somehow the stare made her feel both shameful, and appreciated. Being confused was of course, the least of her concerns. How in the world was she going to tell her friends they just got inducted, without choice, into a harem and all three princesses were going to end up rutting their brains out. Well, okay maybe Twilight would hold back but the other two had no qualms at all with the idea.

Twilight left and closed the door behind her trying her best to not feel like her entire body was burning up, or that her face was not currently a deep shade of red where purple fur should normally be. No, this entire mess was going to be a nightmare no matter what she did. Well at least she would let them know, and unless a miracle happened and even one of them was okay with this, she was going to have to find a way to defend her friends from the sexual advances of both Princesses...

Was turning to the dark side still an option? She heard they had cookies.

***

Twilight sat in the dining hall of her own castle there in Ponyville. Across from her sat the five closest friends she had in the world. Ponies that she could never abandon, ponies that meant everything to her. Ponies, with whom she was also very sexually attracted too and had to repeatedly push herself away from in the past. Now... she was going to be doing it again and felt absolutely horrible about it. This was her fault, if Twilight had simply not indulged in writing shipfics about herself, the princesses all of her friends, and her brother... oh goddess, Celestia had seen those too didn’t' she... Twilight locked that one away in the same closet, forever.

She needed focus, she needed to fix this, she needed copious amounts of whisky that she currently did not have.

Twilight let out a sigh, her body still trembling. "Thank you for being here, Everypony. Once Starlight and Trixie arrive I'll start."

Rarity smiled at her, those full blue lips making Twilight feel all kinds of twitchy inside. "Don't worry darling, you said this was important, life changing in fact, so we will wait as long as we need too."

Rainbow Dash rolled her eyes. Her blue wings fidgeting. "I'm kind of bored, so let's hope this hurries up."

Applejack laughed. "We just got here, like two minutes ago and yer bored already?"

The door opened up behind Twilight and Starlight walked in. Starlight joined by Twilight's side on the table choosing to stand rather than sit. "So, how's this going?"

Twilight offered a crumbling smile. "Awful. Where's Trixie?"

Starlight smiled down at her. "Getting ready. You should have seen the look in her eyes when she found out. I don't think I'd ever seen her so happy in my life."

Twilight felt her hands clench shut. "HAPPY?"

"She has the hots for you, Twilight. Why else do you think she teases you so much."

Twilight groaned. "Great, and I just had to write a fanfiction or two about her too didn't I? Maybe I should let her live in my closet and teach her magic after all."

Starlight laughed. "She might like the second part."

Twilight glared at her. "When will she be ready?"

"A few hours probably." Starlight shrugged. "She’s trying to train her body for you, and since neither of us know which hole you prefer she's trying to train both of them to be good enough for you. She’s going to be on my bed for awhile."

Twilight blinked. "What... what are you even talking about?"

Starlight laughed. "Right, you’re the virgin. We'll teach you later."

Everypony was giving them some very odd and confused looks at this point. Twilight had to calm herself, she took in a deep breath, held it in, and then released. This did absolutely nothing to calm her. Twilight looked at the others in front of her. "So... basically, I'm sorry. This is my fault, and I am so sorry. I promise I'll make this work, or fix it, or something." Twilight was shaking. "Just please don't hate me. Please."

Rarity reached out over the table and placed a hand on Twilight's chin lifting tit up. "We'll never hate you, darling. I promise."

Applejack asked, "So what's going on?"

Twilight nuzzled into that soft hand as it moved up and over to her cheek to wipe away a tear. So soft, the alabaster fur was so warm. Rarity's hand pulled away too soon leaving Twilight's face cold and lonely again. She lowered her head. "By the royal decree of Celestia and Luna, all five of you, plus starlight and Trixie, are to become the new royal harem... and can live with me in my castle."

Silence followed and Twilight laid her head down on the table so she didn't have to look at their faces. "It's not all bad. You'll be given monthly allowances that trump anything you've made in a year's time. You'll never need to worry about taxes again. Oh and you get free rooms to live in inside a castle. You just... kind of... have to... be in a harem."

Rarity was the first to speak. "Do we have to give up on our normal lives?"

"No, you just might need to make adjustments so that me and the two sisters can... utilize your uh... services."

Rarity hummed. "Okay, I think I can live with that arrangement."

Twilight shot her head up and stared at her. "Seriously?"

Applejack added. "Truth be told, we were all kind of wondering when you'd get the balls to ask us out. All of us."

Rainbow Dash snickered. "Seriously, you have been staring at our collective asses for years now Twilight and not one of us have been upset about it."

Fluttershy chimed in. "Um... I-I was upset... b-but only because she n-never did anything m-more than look."

Pinkie Pie giggled. "Twilight, did you really think we wouldn’t be down to clown with you?"

Twilight blinked. "But, but, but this is immoral. To say the least."

Starlight put a hand on Twilight's shoulder and squeezed. "Told you Twilight. This isn’t' as bad as you thought. Celestia and Luna knew this would happen."

Rarity bit her lower lip. "Well I am concerned about those two. I'm not positive I have the skills to please them properly."

Rainbow Dash pointed a thumb at her chest. "Well I can."

Applejack rolled her eyes. "Yer a bit on the quick side though. Might be a challenge for you to endure them."

Fluttershy agreed. "Yes, you finish a little too soon."

Rainbow Dash's jaw hit the table. "Both of you? Seriously?"

Twilight groaned. "Great, so I’m the only sane one here."

Starlight laughed. "Twilight, I used to own a cult, do you think I'm not familiar with town wide orgies?"

Twilight glared at her. "No, just no."

Rarity gave Twilight a look that took her full attention away from Starlight's adventurous past. "Twilight, there is one itzy bitzy problem."

Twilight swallowed. "Y-yeah? Just one?"

"Yes, darling, you’re still a virgin. So who's going to be the one to pop that cherry of yours?"

Twilight blinked. "What do cherries have to do with virgins?"

The group shared a collective laugh at her expense. Once it died down Fluttershy stood up. She was a good half a foot taller than the others bringing her to six feet tall. It was one thing for Fluttershy to sit down, but when standing the green dress she wore made those hips and that generous bosom stand out more. She wasn't thick like Pinkie, but she had a shape that was very desirable. Fluttershy looked at Twilight. "I-I would like to be your first."

Rarity growled. "Now hold on a moment, I want to be her first too."

Starlight looked around. "Anyone else want that cherry?"

Pinkie Pie giggled. "I would, but I get a little too crazy sometimes so probably better to wait."

Rainbow Dash rolled her eyes. "If I had to, or if she asked me sure, but honestly virgins are boring."

Applejack laughed. "Ah can wait fer her to be with these two."

Starlight looked at Rarity and Fluttershy who were busy glaring daggers at one another. "That's good idea, AJ. Rarity, Fluttershy. Why don't you both take Twilight's first?"

Twilight scooted back in her chair. "Excuse me? I'm not some kind of toy to be put on display and used here."

Rarity ignored her completely. "That sounds lovely. So long as I even get to be a part of it, I'll be satisfied."

Fluttershy grinned. "And I get to be the first pony inside her, so that makes me happy too."

Starlight smiled. "Then it's settled, Twilight will-"

Twilight stood up and slammed her hands on the table making everyone look at her. "I am Princess Twilight Sparkle, and this is my harem. You can't just make these decisions for me, I have every right to decide who does what, when and where."

Everypony was quiet for a moment and Fluttershy sat back down lowering her head. Rarity lowered hers as well. In unison the two meekly apologized. Twilight stood up straight, fixed her robes a little and huffed. "Now, Rarity, Fluttershy, you are both coming with me to my quarters to discuss this further. Starlight you can explain the terms in more detail and then show the others to their respective rooms."

Starlight nodded. "Yes, mistress."

"And don't call me that. I'm still your friend, I just don't like being thought of something to be used."

Twilight led the two women behind her to her room. It wasn't a long walk, and now in the hall she realized that all five of them had their own rooms in this hall. This place was going to get real full, real quick. Once inside her room Twilight closed the door and looked at the two of them. She honestly had no idea what she was doing now. The two looked a little nervous in fact. Twilight let out a sigh went to her bed and laid down face first. "I have no idea what I’m doing."

Rarity and Fluttershy both saddled up next to her. Rarity whispered. "It's okay, love. We do, and we're willing to teach you everything we can."

A gentle hand landed on Twilight's back and began massaging her shoulder. Fluttershy spoke quietly. "We've waited for this for so long... let us make you f-feel better."

Twilight glanced back as Fluttershy spread her legs and sat on top of Twilight's legs while leaning forward with both hands to work them into a massage. The only question Twilight had, was where the heck did Fluttershy's dress go? She was in her underwear, a pair of white panties and matching bra. Rarity stood up off the bed and undid her purple dress letting it fall to the floor leaving her bare fur exposed with only a purple thong and bra for protection. Twilight swallowed. It wasn't the first time she'd seen either of them naked, but it was the first time in a sexual context. With Fluttershy's hands moving deep into her back muscles she felt her body grow loose and a quiet sound escaped her lips.

Fluttershy giggled. "I'm glad you’re enjoying the massage."

Rarity began undoing her bra. "Trust me when I say this, Fluttershy's hands are magic on tense muscles. I'm honestly surprised I haven't had many intimate encounters with her."

Twilight studied those perfect large breasts. Breasts that made Twilight feel insecure about her smaller size. The purple areola was tipped with erect nipples. Somehow Twilight doubted they were erect from the cold as it was far too hot in here. "You two have had sex?"

Rarity nodded. "Oh my yes, at least a few times. I'm not Fluttershy's usual flavor, but I always enjoy her company when she takes me."

Fluttershy's lip quivered. "R-Rarity, I thought you liked stallions more."

"Oh darling, I love power, not gender."

Fluttershy's hands reached up and loosened the robe around Twilight's shoulders a little. "Um, T-Twilight, this will be a little more d-difficult if you’re still um..."

Twilight got the hint. She slid her hands down to undo the sash that kept her robes tight and then let her arms go slack at her side. It was just loose enough now that Fluttershy could dig her fingers beneath the robe, hot fingers brushing against Twilight's unprotected fur. The robe slid down and over her back, off her arms and then soon off her completely. All Twilight was wearing was a pair of pink panties. She’d been too stressed out to remember a bra today but once Fluttershy's hands went back into her muscles pushing pulling and working deep into those muscles she was thankful she didn’t have to worry about them.

Twilight could feel it every time Fluttershy's bare legs brushed against her own, or when her hips brushed Twilight's rear. Each accidental touch making Twilight squirm. The hands began moving lower with the massage working into her lower back reaching places that were so tense form the events of the past day or two. When Fluttershy worked out one knot in particular she felt her body go limp and an unexpected deep noise fall from her lips.

Rarity was in front of her on the other side of the bed now. "Good Celestia, that was erotic, do it again."

Twilight's entire face was already red, but she felt it more than embarrassed to make such an intimate noise in front of her friends. Rarity leaned her face forward, her lips gently pressing against Twilight's and any sense of control or resistance Twilight had previously faded into those full blue lips. The hint of marshmallow on Rarity's lips was driving her mad as Fluttershy's hands moved ever deeper until they were on her butt massaging each thigh individually. Each stroke of her finger causing Twilight to lose a small noise of pleasure, one that was followed up by another kiss from Rarity. By the third time they kissed Rarity's tongue had gone forward and met with Twilight's. The taste of marshmallow was so much stronger, the hot wet muscle dancing with her own making her head spin with delight. If Twilight had known this was so good she would have done this sooner, much sooner.

Fluttershy's fingers dug in just underneath the rim of her panties and before Twilight could complain Rarity silenced her with a kiss. Twilight's panties were slid down her rump and then over her legs before being taken off completely. Now exposed, naked, and vulnerable Twilight could feel every muscle in her body tense but the kiss was so good she couldn't bear to pull away from it. Rarity placed her hands on top of Twilight's, their fingers entwined and squeezed as the kiss was deepened with a return of Rarity's tongue.

A hand was placed on either side of Twilight's ass and she felt it as her butt was spread open wide to let Fluttershy see everything in crystal clear detail. Fluttershy giggled. "It's such a cute little pucker."

Twilight broke away from the kiss gasping and trying to speak as she regained her breath. "D-don't describe it."

Something hot, wet, and thick pressed against Twilight's pucker moving in circle patterns around it. She looked back just enough to see Fluttershy's tongue moving across the crack of her butt focusing more intensely on her anus than on anything else. It felt good every time that tongue ran over the skin making Twilight moan. "S-stop that's d-dirty."

Twilight much to her shame couldn't even remember the last time she had showered now, and there was Fluttershy, licking a place that could not have tasted good yet seeming to be enthralled by it none the less. Even though it was her asshole being licked Twilight couldn't help but enjoy it as waves of pleasure ran up her spine from each pass of her tongue. Rarity was busy kissing Twilight's neck making soft little noises with each peck.

Rarity whispered, "Don't mind, Shy. She just has some exotic tastes."

Much to Twilight's surprise she didn’t mind. The tongue pressed against her pucker pushing deep and causing Twilight to moan as it sought entry into a place nothing was supposed to go into. Fluttershy's tongue darted down and over Twilight's lower lips making Twilight groan deeply as heat raced across her lower body. Fluttershy pulled away and licked her lips. "Mmm."

Rarity looked past Twilight. "How's it taste?"

"Like lavender."

Rarity pulled away and stood up. Twilight watched as not more than a few inches from her face Rarity slid her panties down and off exposing her soaking wet marehood for Twilight see. She’d seen this place a few times before, but never with so much detail, never so close, never so wet. The scent of something deep and rich mixed in with something sweet making Twilight's head fog over. She inched her head a little closer looking up at Rarity as if asking for permission to try. Rarity smiled. "Go ahead, darling."

Twilight opened her mouth and reached out with her tongue. The first thing she taste was an intense sweet marshmallow flavor followed by something far deeper and richer than she could expect. Her tongue moved up and down the labia, tasting the juices that poured freely. The soft noises Rarity made were like music to her ears. Twilight's mind raced as thoughts blurred together. She realized with sudden passion what she was doing to her best friend, but more than that, she realized she was making Rarity feel good. Twilight pulled back just enough to whisper, "Am.. am I doing good?"

Rarity giggled. "Of course you are. This is amazing, especially for your first time. Now please, don't stop."

Twilight went forward letting her tongue play with Rarity's marehood. Starting from the bottom of the slit and going up to the top where Rarity's clit was poking out. Every time Twilight's tongue moved over the clit Rarity's voice deepened and her body went tense. Twilight smiled as she might have found the right place to work on. Choosing to instead focus on the clit Rarity's voice became louder and her body's motions more erratic.

Meanwhile Fluttershy spoke gently. "Twilight, I'm going to take your virginity now. It might hurt a little bit, but please um, b-bare it. It starts to feel really good really fast."

Twilight didn't care she had hardly heard a word of it as her mind was smothered much like her mouth by Rarity's lower lips. When Rarity placed her hands on the back of Twilight's head and pressed her hips hard against Twilight's face she knew she was doing this right. Rarity's whips were even starting to move in rhythm with Twilight's tongue now and even if Twilight knew her face was a sopping wet mess now she wanted Rarity to ride her face harder.

A single finger entered Twilight's vagina. Pushing open the walls and digging deep. It soon met resistance and so it pulled back a little. Everything the finger touched screamed with pleasure and heat making Twilight loose a muffled moan. A second finger began sliding in and Twilight knew this was bad. She never had more than one finger inside before, and even then not very deep. Twilight's private sessions were mostly focused on the outside and her clit, not inside of her. So when the two fingers pressed in deep there was a new sensation.

It was a pleasure and fullness so deep that Twilight lost control of herself. Soon the two fingers met the resistance once more only this time they didn’t' stop. They pressed forward and Twilight grunted as a sharp pain shot through her baby cave. The fingers kept going deeper. The pain soon melded with pleasure and heat so deep that Twilight was sure it wasn't supposed to be there. The base of Fluttershy’s hand pressed against Twilight's outer lips, and then pressed deeper still making Twilight moan as Rarity rode that tongue of hers.

The fingers were too deep, nothing should be that deep. Twilight wanted to protest, she was scared that something was wrong. Yet the way it felt was so good she couldn’t argue or resist. The fingers began sliding out leaving her hole feeling empty and cold. No she wanted more. She didn't care if it was wrong, or if it was too deep. Twilight needed to be filled with those fingers. She moved her hips to try and shove them back in but Fluttershy's head laid over her butt keeping her hips down. A tongue reached out and licked her pucker once more as the fingers nearly slid all the way out before going back in.

Twilight moaned as the fingers dug just as deep the second time. They pulled out and slid back in with increasing ease. The speed with which those fingers moved increased as well making the heat rise in Twilight's body slowly creeping up her spine and going to her head. Twilight wanted more, so much more of this. Her hips couldn’t' move with how Fluttershy held her down but she tried anyway. Rarity’s thrusts into Twilight's face were increasing with speed as well along with the volume of her voice. With both ends being filled at once Twilight knew she was going to die here but she was happy with it.

Rarity's body jerked and she shoved Twilight's head tight into those lower lips. Meanwhile Fluttershy's fingers moved faster and deeper still hitting pleasure points Twilight never knew existed. Rarity's body jerked a few more times before she let go of Twilight's head and fell onto her butt. Rarity's legs were all wet, as well as Twilight's face but seeing the look of satisfaction on Rarity's face made Twilight happy.

The happiness was soon lost as the wave of heat rising through her body rose to a crescendo and Twilight felt her entire body jerk. Fluttershy’s' fingers shot in deep pressing down on something she couldn't see making electricity shoot through everyone of Twilight’s nerves as her body spasmed and twitched. The heat and electricity stayed inside her, making her twitch for nearly a full minute as she laid there with Fluttershy’s fingers pressing hard against a magical spot. Twilight’s voice was caught in her throat and she couldn’t breathe as the waves of heat and pleasure rode through her. It took awhile but the heat began to fade and her body slowly relaxed.

Fluttershy let go and pulled away. This time the fingers slid out all the way leaving her feeling empty and cold inside but Twilight was more than satisfied, she'd never orgasmed like that before. Looking back she saw Fluttershy looking at the slimy mess on her fingers, there was a red stain to it but much to Twilight's shock she put the fingers in her mouth and sucked on them until they were clean. Fluttershy smiled down at her.

Twilight closed her eyes. This was amazing. How had she never known how amazing sex could be. Rarity whispered, "Good Job Twilight, but that was only the first round."

Twilight tried to speak, words having a hard time forming in her brain. She managed to ask, "First round?"

Fluttershy rolled Twilight over onto her back and without warning shot her head down onto Twilight's lower lips cleaning them with the most amazing, magical tongue she'd ever felt. Rarity climbed up onto the bed and laid beside Twilight running fingers over Twilight's smaller breasts playing with the nipples and kissing her. They worked on Twilight like that making her cum over, and over, and over again until Twilight had eventually managed to actual pee herself.

They gave her a minute of breathing before going right back to it. Twilight was completely washed away in the ecstasy of the moment and as her mind drifted off into a place she might never return from, she realized with cold realization, this had been the most wonderful mistake she had ever made in her life.

Chapter Two: Twilight's Hot Wet Bath
View Online

Twilight's Harem Havoc

Chapter Two: Twilight's Hot Wet Bath

Twilight’s Harem Havoc

Chapter Two: Twilight’s Hot Wet Bath

It had been roughly twenty-four hours since Twilight was given a harem and she'd already not only lost her virginity but at some point her mind with it. Waking up the next day on her bed with Fluttershy by her side wasn't too bad though. Feeling the bare fluffy fur pressed against her own and relaxing into that warm loving embrace was more than she could have ever dreamed of having. Some small part of her brain wondered if she'd get to wake up next to everypony like this from now on, never waking up lonely again... it was a dream come true in a strange way.

It must have been an hour of her laying there snuggling into Fluttershy before she was finally forced to get up and do normal adult pony things. The first of which had to be to get dressed in a bathrobe and look for the nearest pot of coffee available. It wasn't too long before she found it, there was both coffee and breakfast waiting for her inside the kitchen where she also found her friends, most of them anyway, already awake and eating. For some reason both Rainbow Dash and Pinkie Pie had neglected to put clothes on, which meant a newly sexually awakened Twilight Sparkle got an eye full of Rainbow's slender, muscular body, well-toned muscles on her arms, legs and even her abs made Twilight wonder what those would feel like pressed up against her. In stark contrast, Pinkie was a lot more... fluffy. She had a larger belly and thicker arms and legs, yet where most of her body fat went was straight to her hips and her breasts which made Twilight want to push herself up against that soft body.

Pinkie Pie giggled. "Good morning, Twilight, enjoying the eye candy?"

Twilight looked sharply down as she poured herself a cup of coffee. "I have no idea what you are referring to."

Rainbow Dash rolled her eyes. "Twilight, we're your harem now, it's like, totally cool if you want to stare a little. In fact, I’m pretty sure you could ask us to have sex with you on this table right this moment and we'd go along with it."

Why was it so hot in here? Twilight felt like it was getting really hot in here. She drank her coffee and grabbed a few pancakes off the stack for good measure. She let herself eat a little as she contemplated exactly what it was those two were trying to hint at. It was pretty clear to her that she could indeed do anything she wanted but she did not want to fall completely to depravity, she had to keep some semblance of normality.

Rarity was nearby wearing a beautiful purple dress that really made those legs stand out. Her hand reached over and squeezed Twilight's. "Darling, yesterday was wonderful. I'm afraid I do have some business plans for today so we cannot continue your education. However, I'm sure some of these other mares would love to do so in my stead. Looks like Rainbow and Pinkie are ready and willing."

Twilight looked at her. "What? I mean, sure, but... um..."

Rarity rolled her eyes and took her hand back. "Look under the table darling."

Twilight wasn't sure what that would achieve but she did so anyway. For a moment she wasn't sure what she was looking for until she saw both Rainbow Dash and Pinkie Pie had their legs wide open. Wide-open and revealing their wet marehoods for all to see. Pinkie's fingers even slid under the table to either side of her mare hood so she could spread those lower lips wide open for Twilight's viewing pleasure. Twilight’s head shot up so fast she slammed it into the underside of the table.

Rubbing at the sore spot on the back of her head, she was positive of it, her face was burning red. How did this situation happen? Was it really because Celestia and Luna just couldn't keep to themselves and read her stupid terrible fanfiction? Was that really how this situation devolved? This felt like some kind of embarrassment hell mixed in with a sexual paradise. In all honesty, Twilight couldn't figure out if this was divine punishment for some crime in a past life, or if she was given the keys to a secret heaven that no one else was allowed to access. She rubbed at her face willing the blush to go away with no success.

Please somepony kill her now.

The rest of breakfast didn't actually go much better but at least she didn't have to see the privates of her friends until after Pinkie Pie and Rainbow Dash got up to leave. They left wet stains on the chairs too. Something she was going to have to figure out how to clean herself since she wasn't willing to ask Spike to clean that. Speaking of Spike, she was getting a little concerned that a den of depravity would be a horrible place for him. Not that he wasn't, likely, out there somewhere in Ponyville doing anything less than sexing up a mare or two. Knowing him, after he got his wings he'd kind of began maturing rapidly. Which meant she had caught him more than a few times dragging anything from a unicorn to a griffon home for some extra special kind of fun.

Scratch that, Spike was going to love this once he found out.

As Pinkie Pie was just about to leave she stopped long enough to look back at Twilight and say, "I'll be in my room, Twilight. If you want to come visit me for some extra attention, I'd love it."

Twilight's eyes were firmly on that tail swishing back and forth and the plump succulent booty which was completely unguarded. After experiencing what it felt like to have that eaten out by a hot and hungry Fluttershy, Twilight wanted to try that out herself. Yet she couldn't force herself to follow. Not yet anyway. She still had to figure out what she was going to do with her life. Her new, surprising, twist in life. Looking back at her mostly empty coffee she let out a sigh. "Rarity, Applejack, what am I going to do about Spike?"

Rarity put a finger to her chin. "Oh, are you not going to allow him to borrow the harem?"

Twilight glared at her. "I... I mean I could. But only if you girls were okay with that."

Rarity smiled. "I for one would love to enjoy his company in a less appropriate manner. I'm sure Pinkie and Fluttershy wouldn't mind too much either, though Fluttershy might become a little creepy with it."

Applejack cleared her throat. "Despite him being nearly as tall as the rest of us, Fluttershy still refers to him as the 'baby dragon'."

Rarity giggled. "And here I thought I was the one who liked the mommy play."

Twilight wasn't sure exactly what that meant, but some part of her, which was growing larger by the second really wanted to find out first hand. She looked at Rarity, "Are you sure you have to leave today?"

Rarity let out a sigh. "Unfortunately so my love, I would stay and take care of all your selfish desires if I could but we all still have normal lives outside of this. Well except for Trixie and Starlight. Those two have been practicing with each other all morning."

Twilight shivered. "Right, Trixie's here too... is she... you know..."

Rarity raised an eyebrow. "If you are asking if she is any good, I'll have you know that she comes with a wonderful review from both Pinkie Pie and Starlight."

Twilight's eyes widened. "N-no I meant is she still interested in me."

Rarity smiled. "Of course she is, why do you think she's practicing... other than to you know... practice."

Twilight lowered her head. "That settles it, I am in a personalized hell of Celestia and Luna's design. I should just accept my fate and go with the flow of this nasty river."

Applejack chuckled. "Probably fer the best, Ah mean, it ain't like we're going to just go away, we all want this, but unlike some folk, Ah'm patient enough to wait mah turn."

Rarity nodded. "And you best hurry too. If our needs don't get satiated soon, I'm terrified that some of us might have our fragile hearts broken. This isn't exactly easy for us, we're putting everything we have into this, and trusting you not just with our bodies, but our hearts as well."

Twilight stared at her as Rarity stood up to leave. "Your hearts?"

Rarity looked back at her. "Darling, we are all in love with you, why would we want this otherwise?"

Twilight's lower lip quivered. "I... I see."

Rarity looked sharply away. "Of course I don’t expect you to love us the same way at first, you’re still in shock, but I'm hoping, we're all hoping you grow to love us as much as we love you in time. So please, Twilight... don't ignore us for too long, we might cry."

Twilight stood up. "I do love you all! That's how I got in this mess in the first place."

Rarity walked away. "Then perhaps you should show it to those of us who are a bit more ready and impatient, I'm sure Pinkie and Rainbow Dash are feeling a little left out."

Once Rarity had left the room Twilight looked down at her cup of coffee. "I haven’t even gotten to take a bath yet."

Applejack winced. "Yeah, might want to do that before you ride one of our faces. Just a curtsey... course, you could ask one of those two to join you for the bath. Kill two cockatrice with one stone ya know?"

"What would that accomplish other than being clean?"

Applejack rolled her eyes. "Ah'm saying you should take Pinkie or Rainbow Dash to the bath with you so you could have sex in there and get clean at the same time."

Twilight's eyes widened. "OH! Oh yes, I heard you can have sex in the bath. Strange, a thing meant to get clean could become so dirty."

Applejack shrugged and took a drink of her coffee. "Just a suggestion."

Twilight smiled. "It's a great one too. Now I have to decide which one to take to the bath with me... oh let's face it, it’s not like I haven't already done weird stuff with Pinkie in a bathtub before."

Applejack looked at her. "Weren't you a virgin?"

"Yes, but Pinkie got real close to taking that once when I took a bath at her house. It was fun but maybe I was a little sad she didn't go all the way through with it... I'm going to fix that here and now." Twilight turned and began walking toward the hall of bedrooms. "Pinkie’s butt is mine."

Twilight hardly noticed it as Applejack finished her morning coffee with a newspaper in her hands. One that had an awkward picture of herself as well as Celestia and Luna on it. Once inside the hall she quickly made her way to Pinkie’s room, decorated by the symbol of her balloon cutie mark. Twilight knocked gently, she didn't want to enter unprovoked. Yet it occurred to her, that perhaps she had that right now? After a moment with no response, Twilight opened the door and poked her head in. "Pinkie?"

Inside Pinkie’s bed she saw Trixie bent over the bed with starlight behind her. There was some kind of plastic device strapped to Starlight's hips as she was thrusting it deep into Trixie, each thrust making the mare jolt forward with a moan. Starlight waived at Twilight. "Hey, want a lesson in strapons? Trixie's enjoying her lesson very much right now."

Twilight blinked. "This... this isn't even your room?"

One powerful thrust and Trixie let out a moan so deep and sexual that even Twilight had to admit, she wanted to watch more. "Nope, just thought we'd explore Pinkie's room a little. We're onto Fluttershy’s next."

Twilight began closing the door. "Just stay out of my room and we're okay."

Starlight laughed. "Oops, might be too late for that."

The door closed all the way and Twilight decided to not think about what that actually meant or how much she was going to have to cleanse her room later. Instead Twilight made her way to the bath, maybe Pinkie was already there, after all, she'd kind of made a mess of herself. Having sticky fur between the legs was far from a fun experience as Twilight had learned many times while trying not to stare at Celestia's butt during lessons.

Lucky for her she did find her culprit in the bath. Pinkie Pie was lounging in the bath looking as relaxed as ever. The bathroom itself was almost entirely designed for bathing, only a single toilet in the corner, along with a sink next to it were in opposition of that bath. The tiled floor was a little wet from the steam filling the air. The bath itself was massive, and had built-in steps to sit on toward the center was deep enough to submerge Twilight's entire body from head to toe. It was constantly filled with a stream of magical water heated to the perfect temperature and cleansed by a series of spells woven into the floor of the tub. Pinkie eyed up Twilight, "Decided to join me did ya?"

Twilight walked in, closed and locked the door behind her and looked back at Pinkie. "I think, yes?"

Pinkie Pie leaned her back over the edge of the bath and let her arm rest on the tile. "Come on in then, the water's fine."

Twilight swallowed. She was doing this wasn't she? Seeing how Pinkie's breasts just barely lifted out of the water, the bright pink areolas and the erect nipples, Pinkie was more than ready for this and as Twilight slide the bathrobe off of her, she realized that maybe she was too. Twilight walked over to Pinkie’s side of the tub and slipped in. Pinkie wasted no time in wrapped an arm around Twilight's waist and dragging her closer into naked snuggling range. They were s close that Twilight's breast pressed against the side of Pinkie's much larger one. Pinkie’s hand moved up Twilight's leg drawing a pleasurable sigh from her.

Pinkie's lips brushed the side of Twilight's horn kissing it gently. "So, you try anything weird yet?"

Twilight shook her head. "Not yet, but everything is kind of weird to me so far."

Pinkie's tongue reached out and licked Twilight's horn send a shiver of pleasure throughout her body. How could having her horn licked feel so good? Like fire racing from the tip of her horn where the tongue played down to the base of her skull. Twilight moaned as her head was moved down a little and Pinkie's lips slid over that precious bone. The hot wet sensation was enough to make Twilight feel like she was going to climax, and her nethers weren’t even being touched. Pinkie pulled out at the last moment and left Twilight there with labored breathing.

"That good huh? I thought was just in books."

Twilight swallowed and leaned her head up to meet Pinkie's. She didn't hesitate as she lunged forward pressing her lips against Pinkie’s. For a moment Twilight's entire body seized up but she pressed onward slipping her tongue inside to taste that cotton candy-flavored tongue. Pinkie's hands reached for purchase on Twilight's hips but Twilight pushed forward. She had to get more of this flavor, more of Pinkie, to get her tongue deeper inside those lips. Pinkie was leaning back, really leaning back. It only dawned on her at the last second that Pinkie was going too far back as the two of them both fell into the bathwater going under.

For a moment Twilight didn't care, their bodies pressed together, warm heat all around them as they drifted in the water. Their lips still sealed against one another’s. Soon she felt it as Pinkie pushed against her and Pinkie pulled away shooting straight up out of the water. Twilight floated there for a moment, she didn't need to breathe as quickly as Pinkie but she had gone a little too deep into the bath and realized with stark horror, she still couldn't swim.

Twilight floundered there in the water for a moment before a strong hand grabbed her by the arm and yanked her back up and out of the water where she coughed and sputtered. She looked over to see Pinkie pie holding her arm. Twilight moved into wrap both arms around her and stayed close to Pinkie.

Pinkie stroked a few fingers through Twilight's mane. "Shhh, the water is only five feet deep."

Twilight swallowed. "I'm hardly five foot six."

"I really need to teach you to swim one of these days."

Twilight let out a sigh. "Can you teach me when were naked?"

Pinkie giggled. "Almost drown and still all on about tha- AHH!"

Twilight had found two handfuls of her prize as she squeezed Pinkie's nice, big ass. "Yes, yes I am."

Pinkie Pie began swimming backward to the shallow end of the bath. "Okay, just don't let go. Can't have our new lover drown can we?"

"Oh I wouldn't die, I’m immortal, I would however be in absolute agony for a long time... so please no."

Once on the shallow end and with Twilight not having to stand on her tiptoes they took a seat on the built-in steps. Pinkie Pie looked at Twilight and stood up. She turned around and was about to sit on Twilight's lap when Twilight put a hand on Pinkie's rear making her stop. "Oh, wanna play with my tush some more? Go ahead, it's all yours, Twilight."

Twilight swallowed. "C-can I really?"

Pinkie giggled. "Yep, just nothing more than a single finger unless you plan to get some oil or some lube."

Twilight looked up at her. "A finger?"

"Oh, not gonna use your fingers?" Pinkie Pie bent forward sticking her big beautiful butt closer to Twilight's face. "Whatchu planning to do then?"

Twilight swallowed as she put a hand on either side of Pinkie's rear gently spreading the cheeks wide open. She could see that beautiful pink pucker. It was bigger than Twilight expected, perhaps that's what she meant by a finger, it was totally big enough for a finger to fit, maybe more. Twilight leaned her head forward opening her mouth slightly. When Fluttershy had done this to her it had felt amazing, and before that she would never even considered this as a possibility. Reaching out with her tongue she felt the wrinkled folds of Pinkie's pucker, running her tongue up and down it, circling it with clear and perfect motions. Pinkie let out a few small noises of pleasure as Twilight worked her tongue around pressing a little deeper with every pass.

Twilight pulled back a little and swallowed. "Huh... it's kind of flavorless."

Pinkie giggled. "What, did you want that hole to have some flavor to it or something?"

Thinking about exactly what this hole's purpose was, and what came out of it, no, she was content was no flavor. Pinkie's rear was bouncing a little. Twilight moved forward and continued working on Pinkie's anus with her tongue. Pressing deeply into that hole with her tongue and feeling the hot tight squeeze of the muscles around her tongue. She wanted something else in here, something deeper and bigger. Once Twilight pulled out again she placed her index finger against the pucker and pressed into it. Much to her surprise, it slid in with surprising ease making Pinkie grunt and her body tense up. The finger slid in further and deeper until she was at the base of her hand. The muscles around the anus squeezing tightly.

Twilight began pulling her finger out and watching the skin pull back as it tried to suck her hand back in with it. Pinkie gasped. Just before the finger came all the way out Twilight stopped and pressed it back in feeling Pinkie's body move with the motion. The more Twilight worked her finger in and out of Pinkie's pucker the easier it became to move and soon Pinkie's breathing was in rhythm with the motion of Twilight's finger. She felt so much control and power here to be able to make Pinkie breathe on command, to feel her body move with her own motions set at a pace that Twilight dictated. She wanted to push forward more, to discover just how much she could make Pinkie her toy. She put a second finger against the opening and began pushing it in. it was a much tighter fit, and her finger almost didn’t' want to slide in.

Pinkie reached back and grabbed Twilight's hand. "T-Twilight, I'd like to not hurt when I poop for the next few days, please don't use a second finger."

Twilight gasped and slid both fingers out. "Pinkie, I'm sorry, did I hurt you? OH goddess, I’m so horrible."

Pinkie Pie groaned. "It's okay, Twilight, you didn’t hurt me, but you need lube for that kind of play… well at least when you’re not as practiced at it as say, Trixie. Your tongue, as delightful as it was, isn't enough."

Twilight lost track of what Pinkie was saying once she realized her fingers had been inside of Pinkie. Carefully she slid her fingers to her mouth and licked them. They tasted like Pinkie Pie. They tasted good. Pinkie Pie was rolling her eyes. Stood up straight and turned around. "Okay, my turn."

Twilight stared at her. "You are not putting anything in my ass."

"Well not yet, silly. I meant my turn to make you feel good too."

Twilight slid herself up and was about to exit the water when Pinkie placed her hand on Twilight's shoulder and pushed her back down. "We're in the shallow edge right? Only a couple feet deep?"

Twilight nodded.

Pinkie pie sat down and spread her legs open. "Come here."

Twilight did so but she wasn't so sure what she was doing until Pinkie grabbed Twilight's leg and slid one of her pink legs over it. Pinkie moved sideways and then slid her body down against the inside of Twilight's thighs until their lower lips met and kissed. Twilight moaned from the simple touch of her marehood. Pinkie Pie giggled. "I always wanted to try this in shallow water but could never find somepony to trib with me."

Trib, was that was this was called? Twilight had no idea, she'd heard the term before but always in hushed whispers. The only time she really recalled it was when Luna had mentioned how good Celestia was at it, but that was ages ago and it came with Celestia almost punishing Luna in front of Twilight. The idea of Celestia and Luna's incest was washed away as Pinkie began moving her hips and grinding her lower lips against Twilight's.

The way their marehoods met and rubbed against one another send shivers of pleasure throughout twilight's body. She needed more of this, this heat, this passion, this feeling. She was working her hips trying to match Pinkie's gyrations, and trying to rub herself more against Pinkie. This had the effect of making Pinkie Pie groan deeply as Twilight thrust her hips. It wasn't long before Twilight was back in control of choosing the pace they worked at, and she was already at her boiling point, her body was on fire and she needed more. Twilight was moving faster and faster still. Pinkie Pie was leaning on one arm and rubbing at her clit with the other as she worked her lower lips against Twilight's. Sometimes that hand would brush against Twilight and the fury and passion in it made Twilight's body want to erupt.

At this point Twilight was losing herself to the void of pleasure. Her hips moving faster than she ever thought they could in her life. Her free hand was grabbing at her chest squeezing her own breast and she was moaning so loud that it was a wonder no pony came in to see if she was okay. Pinkie was just as loud if not louder still as they rubbed against each other with such fiery passion the water splashed around them furiously. Hot wet slits rubbed and spread each other open, their inner folds touching, and clits occasionally meeting from each grind and thrust. The fire in Twilight’s loins was as intense as Celestia’s sun.

Soon Twilight had reached her breaking point, one powerful thrust had sent a wave of electricity through her body and she felt herself go Rigid. Pinkie Pie matched the motion only her body was jerking and twitching against Twilight's making the lightning in her nerves double with strength from each tiny motion. Twilight lost all power to her body and fell limply back into the water.

For a moment she lay there, her body floating uselessly on the water's edge. Pinkie soon crawled over to her and gave Twilight a gentle kiss on the lips. "Thank you, Twilight. You really are my best friend… I love you."

Twilight smiled. "No, thank you, Pinkie, that was amazing. And I love you too."

Pinkie Pie giggled. "Ain't no party like a Pinkie Pie Party."

Twilight looked down at Pinkie's hips. "Ain't no pie, like Pinkie's pie."

Pinkie Pie giggled once more, her cheeks turning a deep shade of red. "Twilight... don't stop."

Twilight grinned. "Oh, I'm not going to, I'm still hungry after all."

The bath ended up becoming far longer than either of them expected, and far dirtier as well. By the time Twilight was through with Pinkie Pie, they were both basically raisins. Horny, sexually satisfied, raisins.

Chapter Three: Twilight’s Sexy Naked Exercise
View Online

Twilight's Harem Havoc

Chapter Three: Twilight’s Sexy Naked Exercise

Chapter Three: Twilight’s Sexy Naked Exercise

The bath had honestly been the most exciting thing Twilight had experienced so far today, but with her mind only just now starting to realize how much she was going to get to experience with all these crazy sexy mares, today was just starting. She had to wonder what exactly was going to happen next, who she was going to be with, what they were going to do together? Her mind was like a puzzle of depravity and she wanted to figure it out, or at least throw as many pieces together as she could.

It took a good half hour before her mind began working like normal and the realization of what she'd just done really hit her. She'd just had sex with Pinkie Pie in the bath. Like, super hot, wet, and dirty fun. Despite having just got out of a bath, she couldn't feel dirtier. The worst part was that she thought about how she'd been with Rarity and Fluttershy the day before and some part of her, some small sane part had enough sense to realize she should feel a little guilty about this. After all, wasn't sex supposed to be a sacred act shared between lovers and not loosely thrown around to random people, even if that was just a handful of random people? Twilight wasn't so sure, and she was also worried that this harem was going to destroy her moral compass. What little of one she still had left.

Twilight made her way, still in her bathrobe to the lounge room. It was a large room filled with bookshelves, large couches, a coffee table, some incense, and a few flower pots. Seemed like there was a small corner with some crystals set around it to be used for meditation and on the side opposite of that a few workout machines including an exercise bike and a dumbbell machine. Unsurprisingly Rainbow Dash was on there and lifting some serious weight as Applejack spotted her. What did surprise her was that both mares were completely naked. With every push of the dumbbell, every one of Rainbow's muscles would flex from her arms to her abs to even her legs. Her legs were spread just enough to give a good view of that slit and how it moved a little with every push.

Twilight froze, her mind was going blank with lust and she wanted to run up there and just lick Rainbow Dash's abs to see what her sweat tasted like. The thought revolted her as much as it excited her. For several minutes she could only stand there watching dumbstruck. Staring at Rainbow’s small petite chest, the magenta nipples which were both erect. Feeling herself getting hot and wet, and wondering if it would be worth it to just start touching herself then and there.

Rainbow Dash finally set the dumbbell aside and sat up staring directly at Twilight. Her legs separated a bit more now revealing not only her vagina but also a hint at her tight little pucker between those small butt cheeks. "By Luna's wet dreams, Twilight, why are you staring at me like that when I'm exercising?"

Twilight stammered to responded but her brain had failed the moment she saw Rainbow's lower lips. "Sexy."

Rainbow Dash rolled her eyes. "I'm starting to think we're going to end up breaking Twilight."

Applejack snickered. "Hey, Ah'm not against the idea, if it's something you'd like to try."

Rainbow Dash grinned. "I actually think Fluttershy and Rarity did that yesterday... but I could probably think of a few fun things."

Rainbow Dash raised a hand and beckoned Twilight over with a finger. Like an invisible rope was on her neck and being pulled forward, Twilight managed to shuffle forward, her eyes unable to leave the sight of Rainbow's marehood for a moment. Once only a few feet away she could smell the seat from the two mares, they had both been working out and were both covered in it. It was a mixture of fresh rain, apples and the bitter scent of sweat and Twilight felt herself getting a little dizzy from the fumes alone. She hardly even recognized it when Applejack had moved around to behind her and helped disrobe her exposing Twilight's naked body and her already wet marehood as it trailed down the fur on her leg.

Rainbow dash swallowed. "Wow... okay, so uh, what's the plan here, because she is totally DTF."

Applejack stretched at the back of her head. "Good question, Ah mean, she ain't even resisting at this point." Applejack’s hand reached out and grabbed Twilight's right breast giving it a gentle squeeze. All Twilight could do was moan from the pleasure of the touch and lean toward Applejack who wrapped another arm around her. "See, she's just... Ah think we already broke her."

Rainbow Dash closed her legs and sat sideways hiding her womanhood from sight. Twilight's lower lip quivered and she reached out. "M-more."

Rainbow dash looked at her. "What you want to keep staring at my puss?"

Twilight nodded. "More?"

rainbow dash smiled. "I'll let you see it all you want, but let's make this fun."

Applejack was still gently squeezing that breast. "Oh, have any fun..." Applejack and Twilight both noticed that there was a small trial of white liquid coming from Twilight's grape-colored nipple. "Why are you lactating?"

Twilight swallowed. "Um... wait, I think... I can... I can think... um. Alicorn."

Applejack ran a finger up Twilight's breast collecting the liquid on her finger before bringing the finger in question to her lips and sucking on it. "Mmm, that's... that's damn good. Ah think we can milk this."

Rainbow dash laughed. "Nice, I have to try that in a minute. First, let's play some games."

Rainbow Dash grabbed Twilight by the arm and dragged her over to the exercise bike. It wasn't too much work as they helped Twilight's naked butt onto the machine and Twilight even in her stupor didn't need to be told she needed to pedal. For some reason, this seemed to please Applejack and Rainbow Dash. When she took a look at her naked body she quickly realized why. Her body was revealing all of her muscles in the same way that Rainbow Dash had done. The way the two mares looked at her with hungry, satisfied expressions, it had a strange response on Twilight. It snapped her out of her lust-filled state and made her realize something she'd so rarely ever felt in her entire life.

She felt attractive.

That one statement made Twilight’s heart tremble and she had to shake her head to clear the feeling she was getting. Still, she had to be sure, she had to know for sure. She looked at them and felt her heart cringe in fear as she dared to ask, "Do you two think I'm sexy?"

Applejack grinned. "Darn right Ah do."

Rainbow dash nodded. "Hella sexy." Her hand whipped out and slapped Twilight hard on the ass making her squeak.

Twilight kept pedaling and trying to ignore the slight stinging sensation on her rear, and worse yet the desire to be slapped again. Somehow that had felt really good, but she was going to ignore it and focus on being sexy for her two lovers. If they wanted her to ride a bike she was going to ride it. When Rainbow Dash walked around examing Twilight's rear specifically Twilight felt herself losing that confidence. Sure she just got out of the shower but what if something was wrong? What if Rainbow Dash didn't approve, what if Twilight had put on too much weight recently, or what if because she was an alicorn she was losing too much of it?

Rainbow Dash pointed to Twilight's rear. "Here?"

Applejack nodded. "Let me find something that'll work."

Applejack walked over to the coffee table where an assortment of random junk was set down on it. Her butt was perfectly pear shaped and swaying as she walked. Twilight wanted nothing more than to bury herself into that butt and never come back out even to breathe. She was starting to realize she might have a thing for butts at this point, and that was not going to be a problem with Pinkie Pie in the house.

Applejack picked up probably the largest banana in Equestria. "How about this?"

Rainbow Dash shook her head. "Looks fun but might be a little too much for her considering she lost her virginity yesterday."

Applejack picked up a maker. "This?"

"Too small."

Applejack rubbed a hand at her chin. "Hmm..." Several long seconds went by before she finally found one thing. A cucumber. Why there was a cucumber and a banana on the coffee table was beyond Twilight but she figured someone was having a snack. Probably Pinkie once she thought about it. Applejack walked back over to Twilight holding the cucumber with a devilish grin on her face. "Just keep pedaling, Twi. We're going to help you exercise."

Rainbow Dash cupped a hand on Twilight's rear pushing it up a little. "Lift your ass, Twi."

Twilight wasn't exactly sure what they were thinking of doing with that cucumber but she was already this far into it so she did as requested of her. Once she did she felt the cold tip of the cucumber press against her wet marehood. One of Applejack's free hands ran its fingers down Twilight's back eliciting a warm coo from her as the feeling lingered on her back. The cucumber slid in, it was cold unlike most anything else that had been inside her recently, and slid in deep. Rainbow Dash put a hand underneath Twilight's gut and lifted it up so her back was arched and the cucumber firmly pressed against the seat as she pedaled. Each stroke of her leg moved the cucumber inside of her and she felt herself full from the healthy snack. Twilight moaned as it moved deep inside of her sending shivers of pleasure through her body.

Rainbow Dash and Applejack watched with interest. This was humiliating. Having intercourse with a piece of food as she exercised in front of her friends, what was worse was how good it felt inside her like that. With her legs pedaling the bike she was unable to properly slide the cucumber inside of her the way she needed it. It took all of her effort to not get off the bike and just use the cucumber to finish herself off then and there.

The door to the lounge opened and a fully dressed Pinkie Pie and Fluttershy came waltzing in. Fluttershy was in her green dress and Pinkie was wearing a bright blue one. They were both staring with wide eyes as Rainbow Dash and Applejack took a spot next to Twilight just enough to hide her rear end and what was currently going in and out of Twilight’s marehood. With her face as red as it was, she was sure they would notice something was off.

Fluttershy smiled. "Oh, I see, naked exercise. I haven't done that in some time."

Pinkie Pie giggled. "Twilight looked exhausted."

Twilight moaned as the cucumber slid in deeper than before.

Applejack nodded but said nothing. Rainbow Dash shrugged. "Figured it would be a waste to get our clothes sweaty and gross when we can all just be naked around each other now without excuse."

Fluttershy nodded. "I should join you."

Pinkie Pie jumped up and down. "ME TOO!"

Twilight had, had quite enough of this. Or rather, her body chose that moment to remind her she was doing physical exercise and was already exhausted from her bath with PInkie. Whatever extra energy being an alicorn granted her had just run out and she felt her body go limp as she fell forward over the bike leaning against it and sliding her rear back over and off the seat. The cucumber slid a little and Twilight felt her body close down tense as a small orgasm ran through her from her head down her spine and to her groin. The cucumber, as if having a mind of its own, chose that moment to go flying out of her and hit the wall opposite of Twilight's exposed ass. It hit the wall and stuck there with all of Twilight's viscous fluids for a moment before sliding down the wall. Oh, Spike was going to kill her for-

Spike was standing behind Fluttershy and from the look on his eyes, he had gone from staring at the boobs to the cucumber that had come out of Twilight. Twilight growled. "You two, get him, out of here, now."

Fluttershy and Pinkie didn't even ask twice before grabbing him by the shoulders and pushing him back. The worst part of watching him leave was the fact he actually looked adorable in his button-up shirt and black pants. If he'd stayed any longer, she feared she might get hungry for dragon and that was strictly a no. He was her son... mostly... he was as tall as Pinkie Pie, and probably had really hot slimy-

Rainbow Dash's butt caught Twilight's attention and Twilight slapped it making the mare jerk forward. "HEY!"

Twilight pulled herself up. "You two, on the couch, now. butts facing me and bend over."

Twilight climbed off the bike as the two of them went over to the couch climbed up on their knees and bent over the edge letting their butts be exposed. Rainbow Dash may have had a very small ass, but it was tight and firm. Applejack’s was bigger by comparison but nowhere near Pinkie's perfect giant ass. Still she was sick of being their plaything, it was time to get some payback. Twilight noticed the door was slightly ajar and three sets of eyes were watching her, and them. Well let them watch, it was their turn to be humiliated.

Twilight walked over to them and using both hands slapped both of them on the ass hard at the same time. They jerked forward and Applejack glanced back. "Twi... not so hard."

"Oh, don't like it rough?"

"No, in fact Ah don't."

Twilight smiled. "Fine, you get an exemption. This time." She slapped Rainbow on the ass hard enough to make her grunt. That was about all Twilight had in her for punishment though. She was too horny and too hungry to think clearly. She sat down on the wooden coffee table and leaned forward to kiss the spot she'd slapped so hard on Rainbow's rear. "Shh, I won't do it again. Relax."

Rainbow Dash tensed up further as Twilight moved her lips across Rainbow's cheek and toward her marehood. Twilight breathed in deeply and smelled something sweet. Very sweet. She reached out with a tongue and could taste it. It was a candy-like flavor almost as sweet as skittles. She lapped up Rainbow's marehood savoring the sweet flavor and making Rainbow Dash moan with pleasure. Twilight pulled way to repeat the process on Applejack, of course, she wasn't surprised to find that Applejack's marehood tasted of apples, but that wasn’t exactly bad, in fact, she was going to deeply enjoy both flavors for a good minute if she had anything to say about it.

Twilight decided that since Rainbow Dash was the worst offender by being so damn sexy she was going to force her to wait her turn. Twilight went down to her knees on the floor and spread Applejack's cheeks open wide to look at her pink open lips and that cute little pucker. If Applejack didn't like pain then she wasn't going to be able to put anything inside that butt, yet she was going to still enjoy Applejack's delightful flavors. Twilight started with her tongue at the top of Applejack's crack and slid it all the way down, over her pucker and down to her marehood. She could taste a little bit of sour sweat from the workout but it only made her want to devour Applejack faster. Twilight focused on running her tongue up and down that open slit, playing with the outer lips and gently prodding inside. The sounds Applejack made were so lewd, so honest, she couldn’t even try to hide her love of this treatment from her sexual goddess. Twilight pressed her tongue deep inside and stirred Applejack up inside.

Applejack moaned and one of her hands slid down to her clit. Twilight slapped it away gently before pulling out and explaining. "Bad girl, after what you two just did to me, I think you don't deserve to touch yourself." Twilight looked over at Rainbow dash. "But I suppose that rule doesn’t say you can't touch each other. Just be gentle with my little apple, I don't want my favorite fruit to be bruised after all."

Twilight went back to eating out Applejack as she noticed the two of them begin kissing each other. Applejack’s free hand going between Rainbow Dash's legs and Rainbow's going between Applejack’s. This was good, they could both have some fun and still listen to rules. Twilight felt a strange power over these two, one that let her decide if they should deserve to feel pleasure or suffer. They were hers to control, and lucky for them, she loved them both with her whole heart, she would let them feel pleasure, as much pleasure as she could possibly give them.

Twilight felt Applejack’s entrance tighten and squeeze around her tongue. She pulled back out get a deep breath and saw Applejack fall forward, her butt lowered to the couch as her body relaxed. Twilight swallowed still tasting the thick liquid in her mouth mixed in with her own saliva. "You didn't cum yet did you?"

Applejack grumbled. "N-no, I just... need five minutes."

Twilight ran a finger over Applejack's open lips and her hips jerked. "Oops, guess your sensitive. I'll leave you alone my love."

Twilight looked over at Rainbow Dash. "Your turn I suppose."

Rainbow Dash nodded. She was biting her lower lip and wiggling her hips a little. She was more than ready and the poor filly had to wait this long for some attention. Twilight decided she would reward her for being so patient. Twilight stood up, grabbed Rainbow Dash by the hips, and helped spin her over so she was sitting on her butt with her legs spread open wide.

Twilight climbed over her a little placing her lips over Rainbow’s in a kiss. Their lips met, tongues reached out and played with another for am moment. Rainbow Dash's tongue had some aggression to it as if she was trying to get control with her tongue. Twilight's tongue didn't relent and soon Rainbow's tongue became submissive and she leaned back as Twilight pressed forward. After a few minutes of this Twilight pulled back and rose up a little higher placing her breast within lip level of Rainbow Dash. Rainbow didn't need instructions on what to do as she licked the nipple. Twilight gasped as pleasure went through her chest, a ticklish kind of heat that made her want to lose complete control. Rainbow's hand slid over Twilight's belly and down to her marehood where it rubbed gently making Twilight's moan even stronger. Soon Rainbow Dash was even sucking her nipple and Twilight could feel it, she was certainly lactating. Damned alicorn body of hers, this was embarrassing, but it felt so good. Rainbow Dash was moaning as well, she must have really enjoyed the flavor of Twilight's milk. Twilight pulled away just enough to make her stop and Rainbow gave her such a pathetic look, one that was begging her to continue letting her suck.

Twilight leaned back down and kissed her gently. "Now I'm going to make you feel good, your goddess loves you, Rainbow Dash."

Rainbow swallowed. She opened her mouth but her cheeks turned bright pink and she looked away. The smile Rainbow Dash gave her was worth a million bits and Twilight wouldn't trade it for the world. Twilight pulled Rainbow Dash a little further out and then got on top of her placing the tip of her marehood over Rainbow Dashes. It was a little bit of an awkward angle so she readjusted Rainbow Dash so that Twilight's leg was over Rainbow’s. With Twilight's marehood rubbing the top of Rainbow's leg and Rainbow's marehood against Twilight’s leg the real fun could begin.

Twilight began moving her hips and by extension her leg. Rainbow Dash caught on pretty quickly and returned the motion with her own gyrations. With twilight on top she was able to bring Rainbow Dash's head back to her breast so the mare could keep sucking. Rainbow's hands found purchase on Twilight's hips and soon Twilight was thrusting faster. So was Rainbow Dash as she sucked and squeezed she was humping Twilight's leg with the fury of a storm. Twilight was quickly outpaced by the motions and her body was already so exhausted but she couldn't stop, she kept pushing herself and rubbing faster, thrusting harder. Every thrust bringing her closer to exploding. Rainbow Dash pulled away and loosed a loud groan as her body jerked against Twilight’s.

The mare really was quick, too quick. Twilight wasn’t done. Now with a limp and useless Rainbow Dash, Twilight was busy thrusting faster and harder trying to reach that point of climax, but with Rainbow’s mouth missing from action she couldn't push her body over that peak, the heat inside her not growing hot enough to explode.

Applejack's mouth moved over onto Twilight's nipple and began sucking bringing renewed vigor and strength to Twilight's motions. She was there, her body was tense and she lost control of it. The heat exploded out from her hip and rode through her like a wave going all the way to the top of her horn. Twilight spasmed, her wings flared and she stood tense, erect, and still for a long moment until she realized the sound of water trickling was underneath them. Twilight groaned as her body went limp, she'd made a mess of her couch, her floor, and of Rainbow Dash's leg.

Applejack giggled. "Darn, you actually squirted from that."

Twilight relaxed into Rainbow Dash wrapping her arms around her and holding on tight. "Mmmm, that was good. Thank you two, I love you both so much."

She waited for a response from Rainbow Dash, but no return hugs, no comments, not even a look in her direction. She looked over and saw that Rainbow Dash was actually asleep. It couldn't have been that good, could it? Twilight looked at Applejack for an answer. Applejack smiled. "Ah hear that sometimes Rainbow Dash passes out during an orgasm. Any chance she has to take a nap Ah guess."

Twilight didn't care she snuggled into her little sleepy little bird. "I'm serious. I love you two, I love all of you in fact."

Applejack leaned forward and kissed Twilight on the lips gently. "We love you two sugarcube. Thanks, fer playing with us."

Twilight smiled. Threw her hand at the door and forced it open with a bit of telekinesis revealing more than the three ponies from before. Fluttershy, Pinkie PIe, Trixie, Starlight, and even Spike all sat there in a pile staring up at her. Twilight shook her head slowly. "Well, it looks like I'm not the only one forced to have an audience, now am I?"

Applejack groaned and covered her face with a hand. "You knew the whole time, didn't you?"

Twilight smiled. "Oh, did I?"

Chapter Five: Spike's Training Session
View Online

Twilight's Harem Havoc

Chapter Five: Spike's Training Session

Twilight’s Harm Havoc

Chapter Five: Spike’s Training Session

Written by TheCrimsonDM

On Spike's way to Fluttershy's room he was stopped in the hallway by someone unsuspecting. Rainbow Dash had just left Fluttershy's room wearing a pair of red panties and a tanktop that was so tight her nipples poked right on through. He was a little curious as to what they might have been doing in that room all alone. She stopped in front of him and folded her arms over her chest with a smug grin. "Sup, little man."

"Well I might be little, but I am most certainly a man."

"Oh really now?" Rainbow Dash leaned forward the tip of her muzzle brushing against his snout.

Spike met her eyes. "Want me to prove it? I don't mind going to your room to do so."

Rainbow Dash stood up straight and laughed. "Man, your horny aren't you? Well I guess so am I, but I'm more interested in a sweeter treat right now. Let's meet up later so you can show me just how much of a man you really are."

"Sounds like a riot." He glanced at Fluttershy's door. "So, what were you doing in there?"

"Flutters made a few new callers for her soon to be pets. Man, the way she looks at animals unsettles me sometimes. I think she's probably had sex with a few."

Spike swallowed imagining what Fluttershy would look like on all fours as a manticore came waltzing up to her, giving a playful lick of her nether region before mounting her and rutting her into the apocalypse. Rainbow Dash must have noticed what he was thinking as she looked down at his pants. She reached out and grabbed his manhood through his trousers. "Man, you really are a man aren't you? I really will have to drag you to my room sometime."

Spike wasn't going to argue with that hand or what it wanted to do, but as Rainbow Dash let go of him he felt a little disappointed. He'd have to wait to ride that bird. For now there was another one. One who was totally not trying to have sex with animals... hopefully. Rainbow Dash left and waived good bye and he waved back. Now he just needed to go and confront Fluttershy.

Spike wasn't usually one for the really tall mares, preferring ones that were a little closer to his height. Not that he minded being smaller than most mares, but it just made it easier to interact with them. To make love and pleasure them. So his go to was usually Pinkie Pie if he wasn't finding Rarity or another mare. This time he found himself in Fluttershy's room in the castle admiring the very natural theme to it. The walls were covered in murals of nature and animals. A shelf lined with stone carvings, small statues and porcelain figures of various animals and magical beasts stood on one side. Aside from that most of the furnishings were pretty normal as far as Spike was concerned, though the bed was very green in color, something that probably drove Rarity up the walls.

Fluttershy was standing facing a body length mirror in her underwear. A pair of green panties and bra that didn't do much to hide her amazing slender and tall figure. She let didn’t look back at him as she asked, “Are you here to ask me to make love to you?”

Spike swallowed, "So... that's the gist of it. Yeah."

Fluttershy was tying her hair into a ponytail. "Hmm, I do understand why they sent you here, but I'm not really into men."

Spike sighed. "I know. You’re as gay as they come."

Fluttershy smiled in the mirror. "Not... quite. I know you’re a fully grown dragon, well at least as fully grown as you can be without having a horde of gems and jewels. But... maybe if I don't think of you as a big dragon. Maybe it might work."

Spike swallowed. "What do you mean?"

Fluttershy pointed a hand at the bed. "See that green collar?"

Spike looked over and saw one on the bed. He walked over to it and picked it up. "Yeah, what about-" his words got stuck in his throat as he saw his name on it.

"Do you like it? I made it just for you awhile ago. Now be a good boy, strip off your clothes, fold them neatly and set them on the dresser nearby. Then you can put on the collar."

Oh, great she was into the weird stuff. Well Spike figured so long as it got him taken care of he could do some weird stuff. It might even be fun. He did as he was told undressing and setting the clothes down gently. Fluttershy actually turned her head to look at his rock hard member. "My word, Spike. How long has that been that way?"

"All, freaking, day. I can't seem to make it go down myself, so that's why I'm looking for some help."

Fluttershy frowned. "Oh you poor baby dragon, let me take care of you. Put on your collar and sit on the bed. I'll be there in a minute to help you calm down and relax."

Spike laid down on his back on the bed, feeling a little bit weird about the situation. He looked over and noticed Fluttershy adjusting her panties a little, revealing just a little bit more of that perfect pare shaped rear. She did turn around and face Spike giving him an almost innocent smile before walking over to the bed and climbing up next to him. She snuggled in close and held him by the waist, the tip of his member brushing against her fur. She didn't seem to notice, or care, instead she looked into Spike's eyes and smiled even more. "Don't worry, I'm going to take care of you, make sure your feeling all better. You’re always such a good boy, Spike. I want to know what kind of things do you like?"

Spike swallowed. "You mean sexually?"

She nodded.

Spike looked down at his member. "I like sex. Blow jobs are pretty fun, so is anal but I think I'm a vagina man myself."

"Oh Spike, you’re so sweet. Let me help you start to feel good then." her hand slid down towards his member before moving onto it and wrapping her fingers around it gently. Slow gentle strokes made Spike’s member harder than before as opposed to softer but her hands were so soft and warm that all he could think of was the way she held him, the way her fingers moved up and down, just enough to slide all the way from the top to the bottom but not tight enough to threaten making him lose his load, just a teasing pleasure.

Fluttershy leaned forward, her lips growing dangerously close to Spike's. Spike couldn't help it as he smelled the scent of honey on those lips. He leaned forward, his lips meeting with hers in a brief, gentle kiss. Fluttershy began stroking harder as their lips pressed deeper into the kiss. Soon he felt her tongue brushing against his lips. He opened his mouth to invite the tongue inside and his tongue met with hers tasting that honey sweet flavor. His mind was fogging over as he she slowed her stroked again.

She pulled away and smiled. "Your quite good at that, and gentle too. This might work out very well."

She moved her head down toward his pelvis and he felt his body growing tense in anticipation as her lips neared the tip of his member. Precum glistened at the tip and her tongue reached out to clean it. Her tongue was hot and wet making his head spin from the simple contact. Her mouth moved his member and slid down over it. She slid him inside deeper and deeper, her tongue pressing hotly against his member and her mouth pressing tightly against it as she sucked. Her hand moved off his member and down onto his testicles gently holding them in her soft warm hand. The way her tongue coiled like a serpent around his shaft was unnatural and felt all too good. He couldn't help it as he thrust upward into her throat.

Fluttershy used her free hand to push him down and moved her mouth up and off of him. "Now, now, I know you’re excited but be a good boy and let me take care of you at my pace. Or else you won't get any enjoyment at all, and I might have to punish you."

Spike swallowed. He wasn't sure what her punishment would entail but he was pretty sure he didn't want to know. Rumors had floated around about what kind of mare Fluttershy could be when put in the right kind of situation. Or sometimes the wrong kind. It was better to let her do her thing and be patient as she said. At least he was getting some action.

She moved her mouth over and lifted his member up with a tongue, slipping it back into her mouth. She still held him down by the pelvis, but it wasn't forceful, more like a gentle reminder of who was really in charge here. She slid her mouth up and down his shaft, sucking gently, the tight squeeze making his head swim and his body hot. He didn't even realize it until it was almost too late but the sensation had been so good that he was at his limit already.

He tried speaking, finding it hard to think clear enough to form words. "Cuming, soon."

She giggled, a muffled but playful sound as she doubled down on the speed of her mouth. That was it he couldn't hold it and felt his body twitch as his member pumped his hot seed down Fluttershy's hungry throat. Yet he was surprised to find she was swallowing every last hot ounce of his seed. She hardly even made a noise as she devoured all of it. Soon enough he was dry and she pulled up licking the tip of his member clean as she did. She let go of his pelvis and looked up at Spike with a pair of the most gentle, loving eyes he'd ever seen. "There, there, who's a good boy?"

Spike swallowed. "I am?"

"Yes you are, but oh no," She sat up and ran a finger over his shaft. "Seems like my good boy still has some energy left in him. I guess we need to let you play a little harder before you'll be satisfied."

Spike swallowed. "I mean, if you’re cool with that. I'm not going to-"

"Wrong."

Spike met her eyes. they were still kind and loving but somehow had hardened. "You get to say, bark bark, or okay, or yes mistress."

Spike chose the lesser of three evils. "Bark bark?"

She rubbed a hand over his head pushing his head spines around in weird angles. "Awwww, such a good boy."

She stood up and undid her bra letting it fall to the floor. She then slid her panties off revealing that she was drenched downstairs. So much so it was trailing down her legs. She frowned. "And I just cleaned those too."

She looked over at him and climbed up onto the bed. Spike could only swallow as she climbed over him spreading her legs and setting her lower lips just over the tip of his shaft. "You ready for the real fun?"

Spike nodded.

"What was that?"

"Bark bark?"

Fluttershy giggled. "Good boy."

Just like that she slid herself down and over his member. As he entered inside her Spike felt his body burning up. She was so hot inside and the way her inner walls squeezed around his shaft was insane. It was like she had full control of all of her muscles there making them squeeze down in just the right away to make him feel amazing. What surprised him the most was that once she was firmly seated on top of him, she didn't move. She sat there and smiled down at him. Yet he could feel it, the inner walls of her vagina were squeezing tight and then releasing that pressure almost like a wave over his rod. It started from his base squeezing all the way up to his tip and then released starting with the tip going all the way back down. This feeling was insane, how could she manage to make it feel like he was thrusting inside her even when they were sitting perfectly still.

Fluttershy whispered, "This is called milking the penis. A technique only true masters of the lustful arts can perform. So long as you stay perfectly still, I will make you climax, over, and over, and over again until you relax."

Spike's hands clawed about the bed seeking anything to hold on to. His entire body was on fire now. This feeling was impossible. Her soft rear was pressed against him yet she didn't move, she didn't need to. The waves of pleasure going throughout his member were too intense for him to withstand. If she kept this up he'd lose it again. Inside of her too.

Fluttershy's hands reached out and met with his. Their fingers entwined and he squeezed tightly as he felt the pressure building up in his shaft. He was getting close to another orgasm. From Fluttershy sitting still at that. This was insane. Fluttershy smiled so warmly down at him. "Oh, you poor dear, is this too much for you?"

"N-no," Spike managed to say through labored breaths. "More, please."

Fluttershy's vaginal walls closed down tighter, now the wave of pressure was moving up and down his tip alone. How in the world could anyone have so much control over their muscles was beyond him, but what he knew was that he was so close. He was trying to hold back so he didn't climax inside of her. Yet the gentle look in her eyes made him feel so safe in this bed. She whispered. "Go on, Spike. Fill me up."

Spike couldn't hold it any longer. He let go and felt it as an explosion of heat rocked through his body and his shaft pumped more of his hot life seed inside of her. Several minutes went by as her vagina moved gently helping to pump as much of his cum into her as it could. More and more until it was spilling out around the edges of her hole and onto himself. She continued to empty him until he gasped as his member now turning soft and sore. Fluttershy relaxed her vaginal walls letting him relax inside of her. He couldn't believe it, he hadn't even moved more than once since he got on this bed and yet his member was dry and sore from the activity. Fluttershy was some kind of sexual master if this was the experience he would get. This harem was probably the best thing he’d ever been able to be part of, and if he enjoyed it this much, how much did Twilight get to enjoy it?

Fluttershy leaned forward and laid down on top of him before placing his hands on her hips. She kissed Spike deeply before pulling back and then nuzzling the side of his cheek. "You’re such a good boy, I'm glad you enjoyed it so much. I hope Twilight enjoys it too when it's her turn."

Spike looked over to the nightstand and noticed for the first time a second caller sitting on it. This one was red and had the name 'Twilight' on it. Oh yeah, Twilight was in for some trouble, but honestly, he couldn't care less. He nuzzled back into Fluttershy and smiled. This was an amazing experience and he was thankful for it.

Fluttershy whispered something that threw him for a loop, but at the same time made his heart soar. "I love you."

Spike replied, "I love you too."

Fluttershy’s hands wrapped around him and she held him close. "Good, and I hope you love the others too because I think we all want a taste of our favorite dragon."

Spike laughed. "I do."

Fluttershy's body relaxed into him. "Good. Now be a good boy and hold me."

And like that Spike realized he might be in for a world of trouble too, but he wasn't going to complain. It was the kind of trouble he was just fine with.

***

Spike had recovered enough to get out of Fluttershy's room and with her sleeping peacefully he decided that there were probably better things he could do, maybe not better ponies, but better things. Going into the hall he realized much to his own shame he smelled like he'd been having sex for a few hours, and that was because he had. Fluttershy was not content until she actually passed out on him. So he'd taken his new collar and left.

Luckily for him no one was actually in the hall so he could easily make his way to the bath at the end and take care of a few things in peace and quiet. Going inside he realized that was a mistake. The bath was not empty. Rainbow Dash was lounging in the water, naked as the day she was born, her fur glistening and wet, the small breasts sticking up straight and vulnerable and her legs spread just enough that he could get a clear sight of her lower lips as she drifted through the water with her eyes closed.

Well he needed to take care of something first and then he figured he'd join her in the tub. After so much exhausting sex he needed to piss like no tomorrow and using the toilet was about as private as peeing behind a bush in public because Twilight refused to leave her place in line as the new Daring Doo book was coming out. An experience he would rather forget. Though relieving himself had never before felt so good. It was noisy as he stood there sure but it was satisfying.

A long low whistle blew from the bath followed by Rainbow Dash speaking. "Daaaamn, you really are equipped. What did Twilight feed you to make you that big?"

He rolled his eyes. "Nothing special, dragons just raise quickly and breed well."

"I'll bet. Eighteen years old and looking like that, jeez."

Once he was finished he lowered the toilet seat and flushed it before stripping entirely and jumping into the deep end of the bathing pool. Why there was a toilet in here too was beyond him, though it was seldom used except for when one wanted a soak but needed to relieve themselves too. Of course wasn't that also the point of having a heated bathing pool? Well he wasn't sure but he would never admit to peeing in the pool. That would get him on Twilight's bad side and quick.

Rainbow Dash swam her way over to Spike. Her lean muscles really showing off as she did. "So, has Twilight tried you out yet?"

He gave her a disgusted look. "RD, she's still my mom, even if we're not related."

"That just makes it hotter though, you could call her mommy and stuff."

Now Spike was imagining it, and it wasn't really the first time he had. However, he still had an image to uphold and so he had to feign disgust and disinterest in that idea. "Gross."

Rainbow Dash was right next to him now, her arm brushing against his. "You could call me mommy if you wanted."

Spike looked at her. "I... don't think that kink suits you."

"Yeah, you're right, I'm too cool for that. Leave that for Rarity or Fluttershy. I swear they both probably had kids at some point."

Spike nodded. "Sure, sure."

"No, seriously, like listen to this. What if Rarity is secretly Sweetie Belle's mom, and since she was too young to properly raise her, their parents pretended that they were siblings. And what if Scootaloo is Fluttershy's kid, one given away to adoption because Fluttershy was too young. So to fill that hole in her heart she turned to animals."

Spike swallowed. It was just a crack pot theory but the idea almost scared him. Almost. "Uh-huh."

Rainbow Dash shrugged. "Or maybe I'm just talking to Pinkie Pie when we're both too high."

"You got high with Pinkie Pie?"

"Oh we got Derpy levels of high. Then we fucked. Then we ate. Then we fucked again this time on Twilight's bed."

"You two used Twilight's bed?"

"Well we used yours first."

Spike groaned. "Can't you two use your own beds?"

"Nah, where's the fun in that? You need to have the risk of being discovered for it to really be exciting. You know, like in a bathtub maybe?"

Spike stared at her. "Maybe, what are you thinking?"

Rainbow Dash bit her lower lip. "Well, you know."

Spike rolled his eyes. "You want to have sex here in the bath don't you?"

"Yeah, guilty as charged."

Spike looked Rainbow Dash up and down once more. His member had been a bit softer but now was growing enraged once more. It wasn't just him who noticed it either. Rainbow Dash made a sharp hissing sound as she stared down at it. "Oh my Celestia, it gets bigger? Now that, is, hot. How did Fluttershy take you?"

He shrugged. "She's good at what she does, so am I. Put it together and it works."

She met his eyes. "Put it in me and see if it does."

"Sounds fun."

She swam a little bit away from him and reached the edge of the bathing pool where she held onto a ladder railing and stuck her rear out. "Well, I'm waiting Mr, The Dragon."

Spike swam over to her and with one hand he held onto the railing, and with the other he pressed Rainbow's hips down against him. "You sure you’re ready for this?"

"Yeah on one condition."

He rolled his eyes. "Sure, what is it?"

"You really are an adult right?"

He glared at her. "I am an adult, I'm just short because Twilight doesn't let me keep a dragon horde around. otherwise I'd be at least twice this size and well I don't think anyone could have sex with me that way. Besides you said it yourself, eighteen years old."

She began to grind her rear end against Spike's shaft. "Mmmm, good, than Twilight can't be too mad at me. Go ahead, pick a hole and fill me up champ."

Oh she was giving him a choice a now was she? She might regret that. Spike straightened out her hips and prodded her vagina with his tip at first. He had thought about going straight for the ass but decided against it. Some warm up was in the works. She cooed as his tip slid into her tight, hot hole. The walls squeezed around his shaft as it entered and he pressed himself in deep. Once all the way to the base, and one with Rainbow Dash he leaned forward and pressed his lips against hers. For a moment she hesitated but she quickly kissed him back. He slid himself back out and pushed back in a few times as their lips met. Her inner walls squeezed tightly onto him and the soft moans she made were the kinds of sounds he never expected Rainbow Dash to ever make, so feminine, so passionate, so gentle.

Their tongues met and she loosed a particularly deep moan as he drove himself as deep as he could into her vagina forcing those walls open and making her body twitch with the motion. He felt like a god to be able to make her feel so much pleasure, but she had offered him a choice and he was going to abuse the hell out of it. He pulled himself all the way out and she groaned. "Spike, put it back, that felt so good."

"Hmm do you really want me to put it back inside of you?"

"Yes, please, Celestia yes."

"Okay then, you asked for it."

Spike moved his tip a little higher and pressed it against her tight pucker. Rainbow Dash had maybe a moment to realize what he had meant before he began sliding inside of her ass. This hole was even tighter at first, but as Rainbow Dash leaned her head forward and moaned deeply her rear entrance relaxed and he slipped inside even easier than her vagina. Seemed this hole had been used somewhat. Now stuffed to the hilt he felt her as her insides squeezed gently against his throbbing, hot rod. It was enough to make him want to finish then and there but he was going to ride this out as long as he could first.

He began with slow gentle motions pulling out all the way to the tip feeling it as her muscles tightened and tried to suck him back in. Only to push back in after he was done and letting her body resist him as it pushed against the intruder. The motions began slow, with each push making Rainbow Dash grunt. Soon they became faster and if not for the water they were submerged in he'd have heard his hips slapping into that tight small ass. Each thrust made Rainbow Dash grunt louder. She was biting her lower lip and her eyes were closed as he slammed deep and hard into that tight asshole.

His entire body was already hot and tingly. He had been close to finishing before but now it was even worse. It didn't help that Rainbow Dash was moving against him in rhythm to make the motions harder and faster still. She gasped and groaned deeply. "Spike, goddess, that's good!"

Spike thrust harder still feeling his head spin. His body was hot and he wanted to just keep rutting her until the end of time if it would always feel this good. Rainbow Dash's muscles clamped down on him as she let out a high pitched noise and her body grew tense. That was the end of him, as the tight squeeze was just enough to force him into an orgasm where he thrust as hard and deep as he could pouring all of his hot sticky love into Rainbow Dash's anal cavity. Filling her up with a seamen enema and making her insides hot and gooey.

The two of them staid that way, Spike leaning into Rainbow’s back and kissing her neck as he held her in the water. They were docked and he didn't want to separate from her. She felt so warm inside, so gentle and soft. Rainbow Dash looked back at him. "You came inside me, idiot."

He kissed her cheek. "Oh it's just your ass, you can squeeze it out later."

She smiled at him. "Hey, thanks man. This was good."

"Don't thank me, thank Twilight for starting this harem thing to begin with."

The two of them giggled full well knowing that Twilight had no intentions of ever starting a harem and this whole situation was more luck than it was anything else. Good, hot, luck.

The door opened and Twilight Sparkle walked in. She took one look at Spike, her eyes widened and then she swallowed. "Oh... that's her ass isn't it?"

Spike nodded. "Yeah, it is."

Rainbow Dash giggled. "Yeah, it is."

Twilight licked her lips, her eyes firmly on where Spike's hips met with Rainbow Dash's ass. "I see... I'm just going to uh... get undressed now. You two can continue if you want."

Rainbow Dash looked back at Spike. "I take it that's permission for a round two, maybe we should move closer so Twilight can get a better view."

Spike swallowed. It had already come this far hadn't it. How long before that sacred trust between mother and son was completely shattered? Probably not long, but certainly not right now. "Alright, she could probably stand to take a few notes of how straight sex works anyway."

Chapter Six: Twilight's Training Session
View Online

Twilight's Harem Havoc

Chapter Six: Twilight's Training Session

Twilight’s Harem Havoc

Chapter Six: Twilight’s Training Session

Written by TheCrimsonDM

Twilight had gotten an eyeful of first person study of how sex between a male and female worked. With Rainbow Dash, and each one of her holes. Holes that made Twilight feel ashamed just to think about. Honestly she was a little fuzzy on the whole event after how hot the bath was. It really got to her head so she decided to find a much more calm and relaxing place to go to. Fluttershy's room. She was more or less surprised by the greens, the dark oak woodwork, and the absolute sense of serenity the room installed. There was only one problem.

Fluttershy wasn't in here.

So there she sat, on Fluttershy's bed. Fidgeting with her robe and hoping that Fluttershy returned soon so she could enjoy some peaceful company for once. While waiting she decided to examine the room a little. It was technically her castle after all right? She could explore if she wanted to... no foul in making sure everything was perfect for one of her lovers... right?

Looking inside the nightstand next to the bed she found the top drawer to house a bunch of medicinal oils. A lot of which were designed for stress relief. The second drawer had some more feminine supplies, including but not limited to sanitary pads, for the one month out of the year where that was a real problem. The final shelf held a few sex toys, ones that Twilight was becoming increasingly familiar with as well as some more sensual oil and lubricant. There was also an animal collar. It was pink and had the name 'Twilight Sparkle' on it.

Twilight stared at that in silence for a moment. Finally her brain began to kick in gear and she asked herself, "Am I some kind of pet?"

A quiet voice from behind her said, "You um, you can be if you agree..."

Twilight jolted upright and stared at Fluttershy. "How, when, where, why?"

"Um..."

"I didn't hear anything."

Fluttershy looked down at the floor and pawed at it with her foot. "I'm kinda quiet... sorry."

Twilight groaned and laid on her back. "No... I'm the one who's sorry. I shouldn't snoop, I was just bored. I've been waiting for you forever."

"Oh no, I'm sorry."

"It's fine. Just... I need somewhere a little calm to collect my thoughts."

Fluttershy smiled down at Twilight as she made her way to the full body mirror in the room. The dark green dress she wore had images of flowers and butterflies sewn into it in a lighter green. The way it hugged to Fluttershy's hips as that long pink tail of hers swished back and forth made Twilight's heart skip a beat. She was losing it, she'd been cooped up inside this castle for too long now and really needed something to do besides sex, staring at pony butts, and more sex.

Of course with Fluttershy's less than calming presence in here she doubted that would happen. In fact Fluttershy gave her a look that spelled trouble. "Hey, Twilight. Um... I mean... it's just... m-maybe I am a little upset you were snooping in my room after all."

And now she'd gone and upset Fluttershy. The one pony she really needed to be calm and happy with her. "I'm sorry, I just... I got bored. I guess it was still wrong of me. Can I make it up to you somehow?"

Fluttershy giggled. "M-maybe. Put on that caller first and we'll work it out."

Twilight looked over at the collar she'd found in the drawer. "Oh no, was this supposed to be a gift for me? Did I spoil it? I'm so sorry!" Now her heart was crushed, Fluttershy probably spent a lot of time making this for her too. Even if it was a little strange, it was an important gift from one of her many lovers and she'd spoiled it. Now she felt like dirt."

"It's okay, Twilight. You can make it up to me. Promise. Um, but please put it on first."

Twilight put the collar around her neck and snapped it closed. It wasn't as tight as she feared, in fact it was just snug enough to not be loose but lose enough she didn't even notice it beyond the first few minutes of wearing it. Fluttershy was busy putting on some eye shadow as she glanced back at Twilight. "Awwwww, you look so adorable. You’re such a good girl. Who's a good girl?"

Twilight could feel her cheeks lighting up as she looked away and meekly said, "I am?"

"That's right, yes you are." Fluttershy giggled and the musical sound erased any shame Twilight could have felt. "Now, be a good girl and strip please. You’re going to have to work to make it up to me, um, if that's okay."

Twilight sighed. Of course Fluttershy would turn it into sex. They all did that. Not that Twilight minded but she was just starting to feel like maybe their old friendships were falling into a weird pattern that she wasn't quite sure how to deal with yet. Almost like nothing mattered outside of their lust. The next major threat could appear in Equestria and at this point she was pretty sure they’d just fuck it into submission… Then again, perhaps that wasn't such a bad thing after all.

Twilight stood up and pulled off the sash that held her robe tight before dropping it to the floor. She had long since learned to not wear underwear. No point when she was asked to strip every five seconds by someone. In fact she was surprised that Spike hadn't asked her to do that yet. Actually, with how things were going, she might have to be the one to ask him first, she was getting very interested in what a stallion, or the dragon equivalent would be like inside her. According to Rainbow Dash's halfway conscious explanation, it was amazing and Spike was one of the best she'd ever had. So that had to count for something right?

With careful hands she picked up her clothes and neatly folded them before setting them down on top of the nightstand. She turned around to see Fluttershy applying some lipstick now. What was she doing? Getting ready for a date? No, she didn't do that, she also didn't usually apply makeup like this. The deep pink of the lipstick made Twilight's thoughts go to what Fluttershy was really getting ready for. Her head already spinning with ideas and her marehood growing hot and wet from just the imagination alone.

Fluttershy took a few extra minutes to finish before putting her makeup away, adjusting her bra to make her chest stand out a little more than usual and then faced Twilight. "Oh, I forgot the leash." She walked over to the desk nearby and opened a drawer pulling out a long black dog leash. She went over to Twilight and hooked the leash around Twilight's collar. "Good, now you’re almost perfect."

Twilight swallowed. This was new and strange, and she wasn't entirely sure she was fully on board with all this. Yet she needed to make it up to Fluttershy for ruining the surprise, no matter what she had to do to make up for it. She would do a great deal number of things to mend this breach in trust in their relationship. Even wearing a collar and a leash like a pet.

Fluttershy smiled down at Twilight. "Now good pets don't stand on two legs, they walk on all fours."

Twilight didn't need a stronger hint than that before she got on her hands and knees. "Am I a good girl now?"

"Yes you are, you’re the goodest girl." Fluttershy bent over and scratched the top of Twilight's head. "You’re supposed to pant when I pet you."

Twilight did her best impression of a dog sticking her tongue out and panting as she wagged her tail back and forth. This was absolutely humiliating and she loved every second of it. Something was very wrong with her and she knew it, but now it was hard fact. She just prayed that nopony else saw her like this, especially anypony she really respected. Good Goddess what if Celestia saw her like this? Twilight figured this was her harem after all but still, acting like a dog, completely naked, and on a leash were all as far from being a princess as one could get. Yet... Twilight couldn't help but feel such a horribly naughty feeling from this that her juices were running down her leg at this point. Oh goddess she wasn't just a pervert, she was a deviant pervert.

Now on her hands and knees and with Fluttershy taking the reins, Fluttershy began walking and making Twilight follow behind. Since it was a little harder to move like this than Twilight anticipated Fluttershy moved slower but the direction they were moving in was what scared her the most. They were going to Fluttershy's door.

Twilight began to speak, "Fluttershy, why are we going to the-"

Fluttershy looked back at her. "Oh um, d-dogs don't usually talk... um if you don't mind. And um, we're going on a walk."

Twilight's heart got stuck in her lungs. They were going on a walk, as in a walk outside? Oh no, this was not at all what she was ready for but at the same time, the idea of others seeing her in such a humiliating state, being totally dominated by Fluttershy... she couldn't help but to want more of this. The moment Fluttershy put her hand on the doorknob Twilight felt her breathing stop. The door handle turned and she felt more tense than ever before. Once the door opened Twilight let out a small noise of surprise. Yet, the hall was completely empty.

She let out a small sigh of relief that she was alone here. Of course that much stress added another issue. Now she needed to pee. "Fluttershy... um, mommy? Er, master?"

Fluttershy giggled. "Mommy is just fine."

"Mommy, c-can I go pee?"

Fluttershy smiled at her. "Of course. Here follow me."

Twilight smiled. At least Fluttershy was kind enough to lead her to the restroom first. At least that was Twilight's first thought but when Fluttershy led her the opposite direction in the hall and toward the lounge area instead Twilight's eyes widened. There were other restrooms in the castle sure, but they were quite a bit of distance away. Surely Fluttershy wasn't planning to lead her all the way to another restroom. No, that would be too cruel...

As Fluttershy continued walking and leading Twilight with her, it became clear that this was Fluttershy's exact intention. Exiting the hall and going into the lounge Twilight felt like she could cry. It wasn't empty in here at all. Pinkie Pie was sitting in the kitchen area enjoying a box of donuts with Rarity by her side. They both looked at Fluttershy and waved happily, and then their eyes trailed to the leash that Fluttershy held, and then down to the naked Twilight whose tail was no longer wagging in happiness and her ears were folded back as their eyes met.

Rarity rolled her eyes as if this was a completely acceptable thing to see. "Taking her out for a walk I see."

Fluttershy nodded. "Oh my yes, she got all excited and needs to go potty now so that's where we are heading."

Pinkie Pie giggled. "Good luck, Twilight. Hope you can hold it in, she's going to take you on a nice and long walk."

Was this normal? Was this something Fluttershy just did and Twilight somehow never heard of it? How would those two know otherwise?

Rarity smiled. "Well don't torment the thing too long."

Fluttershy shook her head. "I'm not tormenting her at all, she's a good girl, as you can see she is waiting patiently for me to get done talking with you two. Speaking of which, how is your business doing with these new changes in our lives?"

Rarity grinned. "Oh my it's doing wonderful. This whole experience has actually inspired me to do some amazing things with a new line of more... adult dresses."

Fluttershy looked at Pinkie Pie. "And how is your job at the Sugarcube Corner?"

Pinkie Pie shrugged. "It's about the same as always. It was really hard to explain how I was taken into a royal harem and that even though I love it, I couldn't really say no either. Seems like they understand and are just happy that I'm still allowed to help out as much as I can."

Fluttershy grinned. "I am so happy to hear it. Oh, hold up, do you two want to see a few tricks really quick? I'm so proud of her for learning them."

Twilight snapped her eyes up to Fluttershy's. No, she wasn't going to go that far was she? Fluttershy's smile only made sure that this was exactly what was going to happen.

Fluttershy smiled. "Speak, girl."

Twilight opened her mouth. "Um... I like books?"

Fluttershy frowned and it was worth more than a thousand scoldings. "Twilight, you’re a pet, not a pony."

Twilight whined. Her entire back was tense and she knew this was an awful position to be in. "Ruff, ruff? Woof, arf!"

Fluttershy clapped her hands together and squeed. Somehow the simple act of appreciation made Twilight's heart soar and she found her tail wagging again on its own. Twilight wanted more of this. She opened her mouth and said, "Awooo."

Fluttershy giggled and scratched Twilight's head again. "Good girl, oh who's a good girl, who's my good girl?"

Twilight found her leg lifting as the head scratching continued and she was even panting with excitement. It struck her that perhaps she had broken down and fallen into complete insanity now. Discord had to be laughing from his upside down throne somewhere. "Arf, Arf!"

Fluttershy stopped scratching her head. "Now stand, girl."

Twilight didn't actually stand up so much as raise up to her knees and stick her hands up in a dog like fashion with the elbows bent. The following squee from Fluttershy was worth any humiliation that could happen. Having Fluttershy be so happy with her, so proud of her, it was a feeling she couldn't explain but it was one she needed so much. "Now shake."

Fluttershy offered her hand and Twilight returned it with hers. Fluttershy shook Twilight's hand and giggled. "Good girl, now I'll have to be sure to reward you whether or not you complete your training."

Once Fluttershy let go of Twilight's hand, Twilight went back to all fours. She was so excited to be making Fluttershy happy she couldn't help it. She leaned forward and licked the side of Fluttershy's hand a few times. Fluttershy giggled again and went back to head scratching Twilight. "Aw, who's a good girl, you are, you’re a good girl. Now don't get too excited or you might pee on the floor. But you’re such a good girl."

Twilight was positive that no matter how excited she got she would not pee on the floor but getting the compliments was worth all of this. Even the looks that Rarity was giving her was worth this. Now she was excited about this and wanted to see where Fluttershy would go next. How much more fun could she have like this? She didn't know but she was very excited to find out. Fluttershy stood up and began walking to the door. "I should really get her to a potty soon, or else she might actually, you know."

Rarity spoke carefully. "Fluttershy, its okay to let her go around the castle like this but please don't bring her outside."

Fluttershy smiled. "Oh I wasn't going to do that. At least not during the daytime. She is a princess after all, even if she is my adorable, cute, little pet."

Twilight was panting again to show her joy from the compliment. Fluttershy opened the door going into the castle halls and then led Twilight out into the cold empty crystal halls of the castle. Unfortunately there was one truth that Twilight didn't want to think about but it was beginning to really stand out to her. She was really needing to pee now. How much longer was Fluttershy going to lead her around before getting her to a restroom? Sure Twilight could survive but it was going to be really hard, especially when walking on all fours like this.

Seconds slowly turned into minutes as Twilight was led past multiple restrooms. After the last one Fluttershy paused. For a moment she thought Fluttershy was going to turn back and lead her to it, but when Fluttershy continued onward, she knew that wasn't true. Fluttershy just kept leading Twilight, and the further they went the more it began to sting as Twilight's bladder begged her for release. How much longer was Fluttershy going to do this for? All Twilight could do was whine at this point and hope Fluttershy got the hint.

Fluttershy finally stopped next to a door that Twilight seldom entered herself but she knew where it led. Opening it up they entered the inner garden, surrounded by four castle walls and multiple entrances back into the castle itself. It was a large open space filled with grass, trees, bushes, and had an open skylight port. Luckily the castle was so tall that very few pegasi were likely to be up high enough to see down here, but it was still out in the open in a sense.

Fluttershy led Twilight to a tree and paused. "Hmm... something is off."

Twilight had no idea what she was talking about but this detour was not wanted. Twilight wanted to pee, not see a garden. She let out another whine.

Fluttershy unhooked the leash and said, "Go on, use that tree like a good girl."

Twilight looked up at her, for a moment she felt confused. What did Fluttershy mean by use, that, tree...

Twilight whined again. It was too late to make it to another bathroom even if she ran on her two legs as fast as possible. This was Fluttershy's plan wasn't it? To force her to hold it in so long that when she got to the tree and was told to use it like a dog, Twilight would just do it get it over with. Well fine, if that's what it took to make up to Fluttershy then she would, and maybe she'd get some more compliments and head scratches for it too.

Twilight walked over to the tree on all fours and then turned to face Fluttershy. Twilight lifted her leg up and with only a little push began to let her golden stream fall onto the tree trunk. The liquid splashed back onto her inner thigh a little making her feel disgusting and the way it pooled beneath her soaking the ground was only worse. She'd hoped she could just get away with peeing a little, but the problem was she had a whole lot stored up that needed to be released. It didn't help she could also smell it.

Rainbow Dash's voice came out from behind her. "Whoa, Twilight, seriously?"

Twilight squeaked and flinched but all it did was temporarily stop the flow before it continued.

She looked behind her to see a cloud lowering down from above them with both Spike and Rainbow Dash on it. Spike was staring right at Twilight's most private area with thirsty eyes. So was Rainbow Dash.

Twilight whined again. This was just horrible, and the fact she was enjoying it was even worse. Why couldn't she just stop peeing already?

Rainbow Dash hopped off the cloud butt naked. "Hey, Fluttershy, mind if I take a sample?"

Fluttershy shook her head. "I already got a taste from my first session with Twilight. So go ahead."

Rainbow Dash rubbed her hands together and got right up behind Twilight. What was she planning on doing? What did she mean by taste? Taste what? When Rainbow Dash got down on her hands and knees Twilight's eyes widened. She wasn't planning to taste that was she? Rainbow Dash opened her mouth and darted her head forward until her lips met with Twilight’s stream. She began drinking from Twilight's urine as if it was a water fountain. Twilight’s stomach twisted and she realized that she still wasn't done peeing. Rainbow Dash was also still drinking after several long seconds. It took nearly a minute before Rainbow Dash pulled away and gulped. "Good lord, alicorn piss really does taste better."

Fluttershy nodded. "It really does."

Finally the stream began to die out and Twilight let out a sigh of relief as she could finally stop. Bladder empty and her sex drive at an oddly high pitch she wasn't sure what to do. She was about to lower her leg when Rainbow Dash grabbed it holding it up and moved her mouth towards Twilight's slit. Rainbow Dash's tongue reached out digging deep into Twilight's labia cleaning it of any remaining urine. Twilight's body was electrified from the sheer touch of Rainbow Dash’s tongue and she let out a deep sensual moan as her body twitched against Rainbow Dash's face. Rainbow Dash had to pull away and wipe a hand at her now sloppy face.

Rainbow Dash grinned. "My goddess, Twilight, did you just cum?"

Twilight answered an affirmative, "Woof, Woof..."

The fact she climaxed so easily after something so shameful only made her feel worse about herself. Yet she couldn't seem to get enough of this treatment and wanted more still. Twilight was finally allowed to lower her leg and crawled away from her puddle and the tree altogether and trying to clamp her tail down hard against her rear end as she made her way back to Fluttershy. She nuzzled into Fluttershy's legs feeling the dress against her face.

Fluttershy knelt down and scratched Twilight's head again. "Awww, your such a good girl, Twilight. Perhaps the best girl. I also have a best boy." She looked up at Spike and Twilight glanced back to see he was wearing a collar just like her own. It even had his name on it. Oh no, this was going to get weird now wasn't it? Or maybe that was an ‘oh yes’ moment?

Fluttershy stroked her fingers through Twilight's mane. "Spike, can I see your penis for a moment?"

Spike jumped off the cloud revealing a fully erect and ready meat stick. Spike swallowed. "Uh yeah, what do you need it for?"

Fluttershy shook her head. "Bad boy, pets don't talk."

He rolled his eyes. "Ruff, ruff."

She smiled at him. "Better. Now I need you to breed Twilight here."

For a moment the garden fell silent. Spike swallowed. "Um... I know pets don't talk but... are you sure?"

Fluttershy smiled. "I am sure. Twilight, what about you?"

Twilight was still burning inside, even after the climax, she wanted more. If Spike was going to be her ticket to pleasure then so be it, he should suffice. If Rainbow Dash was to be believed he was even really good at it too. Twilight leaned her head down onto the dirt and lifted her tail shaking her rear a few times. "Arf, arf!"

Spike swallowed. "Well, if that isn't permission then I don't know what is."

Fluttershy snapped. "Spike, you are a pet."

He rolled his eyes. "Woof, woof."

Still even with his sarcastic dog noises he walked over to Twilight with slow steady steps. Each step making Twilight's heart pound in her chest. Somehow the idea of having sex with Spike felt so wrong, so dirty, so vile and disgusting that she was overflowing and leaking all over her legs. Looking at the hot thing between his legs she knew it was going to be the single largest thing she'd ever had inside her. It might even hurt, but damn it if she didn't just have to have it stuffing her like a pie filling. Spike reached out and his clawed hands gently landed on either side of her ass. He gently spread her ass cheeks open to reveal her pucker and her soaking wet marehood. He swallowed. "Twilight, your super hot..."

Twilight smiled at him. "Spike... I love you."

"I love you too, mom."

He knelt down and leaned his head forward. His tongue touched her skin starting at the top of her ass crack and working its way down across her pucker and down to her slit going just deep enough for him to get a taste of her juices and for her to moan with pleasure as the heat washed across her. His tongue reached her slit and then moved back up over it and then back up and across her pucker. He pulled back and licked his lips clean.

Twilight was panting as she watched him raise his dick, hot, red, and throbbing. He moved it up to her marehood and gently touched it. The feeling was good enough to make her shiver in delight. She couldn't handle this and need more. His tip prodded her hole making her moan again.

He laughed. "You’re really horny."

"Please, Spike, give mommy your dick."

Spike laughed nervously, but didn't say anything else.

The tip slid in and Twilight gasped. It was huge and it spread her inner walls open wide as it went in deep. Twilight reached forward for something to grab as it went deeper still making her head spin and a mixture of pleasure and pain shoot through her body. Fluttershy's hand reached down and wrapped around her fingers. Twilight gasped again as it went deeper still and her fingers clenched a death grip around Fluttershy's.

Spike's shaft bumped into something deep at the end of her tunnel and she squeaked. He grunted. "F-fuck, you’re tight. D-didn't they at least dildo you? Shit, you’re not still a virgin are you?" He pulled back out making her inner walls close down feeling cold and empty. "Nope, no blood. Thank god. I'm okay with having sex with you, but taking your virginity is different."

Twilight looked back. "Spike. Shut up, and fuck me."

His left hand lifted up and came down slapping her ass hard enough to make a loud clapping sound and sting. "Fine, suit yourself."

He pushed back into Twilight and she felt her hole expanding around his size. At first it had hurt but the more he moved in and out the easier it became. The more heat she felt coming through her and the more her body was burning with desire. She moaned with each thrust of his hips. Her fingers squeezing tighter around Fluttershy's. At first she was afraid she was going to hurt Fluttershy but the more pleasure she felt going through her the less she cared. Spike thrust deeper and harder into her making Twilight's moans turn into frantic screams of pleasure. She thrust her hips back against his trying to get him deeper into her. Her mind losing all sense of self control or reason. All she could do was try to screw him just as hard as he was screwing her.

Each thrust brought with it new feelings, new pleasure and new heat. The more he dug deep into her bumping into the end of her tunnel the more she wanted him to just keep going. This was an amazing feeling and she couldn't have enough of it. Yet she'd been on her hands and knees long enough. She let go of Fluttershy's hand and pushed back on Spike's chest knocking him out of her and onto his back. For a moment he looked up at her with wide scared eyes.

"Oh no, Mom, are you okay, did I hurt you?"

She couldn’t speak, she couldn't reason any more. She jumped on top of him and without even using her hands slid him backside of her. She forced his shoulders into the ground and ground her hips against his as hard as she could. He was the one moaning now as she thrust herself deeper and harder into him than she thought possible. The other two watching them were both making comments about how amazing Twilight was when she got into it, but she didn't care, she just wanted to cum harder than she ever had in her life and to get him to pour his life seed into her womb.

She moved her mouth down to his and their lips met. She let go of his shoulders and focused on holding his cheeks as his cinder flavored tongue wrapped around hers. His hands grabbed onto Twilight’s back and his hips thrust into her making his hot shaft dig deep and as she thrust against him he was thrusting into her. His cock slamming into her cervix only made her pleasure skyrocket. The heat was so intense that she couldn’t handle this much longer. Electricity began shooting through her entire body.

Twilight's body spasmed as the heat and electricity in her body merged into one big explosion. Her back arched, and her fingers dug into the spines on Spike's head. Her body was twitching and convulsing as her tongue fought desperately to meet with Spike's. Spike's hands were gripping tight on her back as he gave a few powerful, hard thrusts into her before staying inside her. She could feel it, just as she was climaxing his shaft throbbed and pumped hot sticky fluid deep inside her. There was so much of it too, it covered her entire baby cave and poured deep into her womb. It just kept pouring out until it spilled out and over her vagina and onto his lap.

Finally he pulled away and his breathing was heavy, labored, and much like hers. She stayed there on top of him like that for a good long time. Her body unable to move, her mind a shattered remnant of what it once was. Slowly she began picking up the pieces of that shattered mind and putting them back together, but they didn't quite fit correctly anymore. Well screw it, she didn't need her mind to fit back the same way it had been. There was something new now to match with a new Twilight.

She pulled her head up and looked back at Fluttershy and Rainbow Dash. "Am I forgiven now?"

Fluttershy nodded. "Oh my, yes. After a um, performance like that, how could I hold any ill will towards you?"

Twilight narrowed her eyes. "Good, because now I'm all sticky and need somepony to clean me." She lifted her hips up just enough to let Spike slide out of her and although her hole felt empty now it wouldn't be for long. "Both of you get to cleaning us with your mouths. Now."

For a moment Fluttershy looked at Rainbow Dash, but they both swiftly got down on their hands and knees and using their tongues got to work on cleaning out Twilight's insides as well as Spike's shaft. Twilight looked down at Spike and kissed him gently on the lips once more. "I think I’m starting to like this Harem.”

Chapter Eight: Twilight’s Horny Closet
View Online

Twilight's Harem Havoc

Chapter Eight: Twilight’s Horny Closet

Chapter Eight: Twilight’s Horny Closet

Written by TheCrimsonDM

Twilight woke up early in the morning. The sun was shining outside letting golden streams of light through the cracks. The warm body next to her snuggled a little closer making her look over to see who her morning guest was today. Unsurprisingly it was Trixie. Trixie really was much more of a cuddle bug than she let on. Then again, with a naked body next to her, Twilight didn't need much reason to enjoy cuddling. She did however need a better excuse to stay in bed.

Rolling over and getting up she did some morning stretches and took a quick sniff of herself. Yep, she smelled like sex and sweat. Looking over at her still slumbering Trixie, she decided it was best to leave the woman in bed, She could wake up when she was ready. Twilight didn't even bother grabbing a robe as she left her room and closed the door behind her. Walking naked in the hall she passed by Fluttershy who gave her more than just a passing glance.

"G-good morning, Twilight."

Twilight smiled at her. "Good morning, Fluttershy. How are you doing today?'

"I'm doing good. Um, you?"

Twilight shrugged, noticing that Fluttershy's eyes were following the motion of her breasts. Something about the way Fluttershy was staring at her made Twilight feel powerful, attractive, and desired. Twilight reached out with a hand and gently lifted Fluttershy's chin so their eyes could meet. "Fluttershy, you can stare all you want to, you can also touch."

Fluttershy swallowed, her hands began reaching out but she stopped short of actually handling Twilight's breasts. "I um, I will later. Um, there's something I n-need to do."

Twilight shrugged and walked away making sure to add an extra sway in her hips. That caught Fluttershy's attention. Twilight continued swaying her hips as she walked by a table with a vase on it. Of course Twilight's hip had to hit the table and knock the vase over shattering it on the floor. So much for being sexy, she was still a clumsy pony after all.

Using a flicker of magic and a wave of her hand she fixed the vase for the seventh time this week. Finally she was free to go to the bathroom. Inside the bathing pool she found Pinkie Pie and Applejack. Much to her surprise Applejack was washing Pinkie's back, her hands covered in the soapy bubbles that covered Pinkie's back. Pinkie waved and bounced for joy seeing Twilight. Applejack had to grab Pinkie's shoulders and force her down. "Now stop moving, Ah'm trying to do something here."

Twilight giggled and went straight to the toilet. At this point they'd all seen each other using the potty, sometimes they didn’t stop at just watching. This was something that Twilight was still a little uneasy about, but if they were going to be depraved perverts they might as well go all the way with it, besides according to all the adult manga and anime Fluttershy showed me, that was apparently a thing. Twilight looked over at them while she did her business and noticed that they were both casting occasional glances at her.

Pinkie Pie swallowed. "Hey, Twilight, want me to clean you up?”

Twilight finished up and smiled. "You’d have to get out of the bath.” Twilight got up and flushed. "But I’m sure you have an idea."

Pinkie Pie giggled. "Can I use my tongue?"

Twilight walked over to the side of the bath and sat down letting her legs go into the water and spreading her legs open. "Go on, then. I need my toilet paper to clean me."

Applejack huffed. "Pinkie isn't toilet paper."

Pinkie shushed her. "Let me be toilet paper for a minute."

Twilight watched as Pinkie broke away from Applejack and swam over to Twilight's seat. It wasn't long before that delightfully hot tongue got to work cleaning Twilight up. Honestly twilight began to feel bad about letting Pinkie do this when she really thought about how gross she was. Yet Pinkie and her tongue seemed to be enjoying every second of it. Applejack was watching with baited breath. Twilight gave her a look. "Did you want to join?"

"Anope, yer a bit on the stinky side, Twi."

Twilight sniffed herself and gagged. "Oh goddess. Pinkie how can you stand that?"

"Oh," Pinkie looked up. "I'm kind of into this. It smells awful, but that makes it hot."

Twilight decided enough was enough. "Go, shoo, you’re done here."

Pinkie's ears drooped. "Awww, man, I was enjoying that. I was going to give your whole body a tongue bath."

Twilight swallowed. "Whole, body?"

Pinkie Pie giggled. "You interested?"

Twilight couldn't deny this pleasure. "Sure, but what do I need to do?"

Pinkie Pie dunked herself under water and then came back up now soaking wet and looked up at her with a pair of bright blue eyes. "Lay down on the side of the bath, I'll do the rest."

Twilight did as she was told and laid down on her stomach first. Pinkie Pie climbed out of the bath and with her fur dripping with water climbed over next to Twilight. She began at Twilight's feet using her tongue to clean them with that hot ticklish tongue of hers. Twilight couldn't help but to giggle and flinch as the tongue worked its way up and down her feet, in-between her toes and making sure they covered every ounce of her soles.

Applejack was giving them a disgusted look and making a gagging motion while Twilight received her tongue bath. "Come on, Pinkie, Ah just cleaned you."

Twilight laid her arms under her head as a make shift pillow and let her tail swish back and forth as she looked at Applejack. "Don't go anywhere yet, Applejack. I'm going to want your help cleaning myself once Pinkie is done."

Applejack watched them but had moved onto using the shampoo on her own arms. "Sure thing, Twi. Just uh... don't make me use mah tongue please."

Twilight smiled. "I might have better used for that tongue of yours."

Pinkie's tongue moved up to Twilight's legs. Using her hands she lifted Twilight's leg up one at a time and worked her tongue from the ankle all the way to the bottom of her thigh. The sensation was hot, pleasurable, and making Twilight wet in places she wanted to be licked a little more. Still this was just a bath, nothing more. Just a weird, tongue involved bath. One that had Twilight loosing sounds of pleasure she didn't expect from a tongue over her legs.

Applejack was already busy on washing her chest covering up those breasts with a soapy mess that Twilight wanted to see through. "So, how you liking the whole harem thing so far?'

Twilight shrugged. "It's amazing to be sure, but I feel bad that there is only one of me to try and take care of all of you. I guess Spike helps out but it's so hard to find time for all of your needs."

Applejack nodded. "Ah can get that. Just remember yer not supposed to take care of all of our needs, we're here fer yer needs."

Twilight frowned. "No. This might be a harem, but I love each and every one of you, you’re all my best friends, my lovers. I need to take care of all of you, that's what I need. It's just hard wh- ahhhh!"

Pinkie had finished with the leg and gotten over to her inner thighs, her tongue brushing against Twilight's lower lips once more cleaning up the new mess that Twilight was making. Pinkie didn't spend nearly enough time there as she quickly opened up Twilight's ass and got to work cleaning between those cheeks working on the base of her tail and her pucker. It felt amazing but Twilight knew just how dirty she was down there as Pinkie kept working her own form of magic. Twilight moaned deeply as Pinkie's tongue moved up and down that pucker giving it special attention. The sensation didn't last long enough as she got to work licking each one of Twilight's ass cheeks.

With Twilight's body calming down once more she realized Applejack was staring at her with more than a little bit of interest. "You uh, you okay?"

Twilight swallowed. "Goddess this feels good."

Applejack smiled. "Ah don't think my bath will feel nearly as good at that. Pinkie's tongue sure is something else."

Twilight looked back as Pinkie moved up to Twilight's back. The water from Pinkie's fur dripped on her bare legs making Twilight flinch from the cold liquid. That tongue still felt amazing, and she couldn't imagine how Pinkie could have so much saliva that she was still running a soaking wet tongue across her body. Twilight chalked it up to Pinkie Physics and chose to enjoy it rather than question it.

Twilight glanced over at Applejack. "I have a question; are you and Pinkie having sex? Aren't you two cousins?"

Applejack dipped her chest into the water and let the soap run off of her revealing those orange breasts. "Eh, we are but Ah think some things are best left unsaid, don’t you? Not like Pinkie can get me pregnant anyhow. Ah here that's yer job."

Twilight swallowed. "I heard about that, but I have no idea how I'm supposed to hahahah!"

Pinkie had reached Twilight's armpit, probably the worst part to lick clean but somehow Pinkie was enjoying it. unfortunately it was even more ticklish than Twilight's feet were. This was humiliating as she laughed uncontrollably as Pinkie worked on licking clean both of her armpits. There was no way those could taste good but Pinkie was making small noises of pleasure as she worked on them. Twilight just prayed this part would be over soon. She was going to need a real bath after this.

Applejack laughed. "Looks like Pinkie's having fun. How about you, sugarcube?"

Twilight gritted her teeth until Pinkie finally finished up and then forced Twilight to roll over. "It's good."

Pinkie began by working her tongue on Twilight's chest. Near the top at the nape of the neck before going back down over Twilight's breasts with that tongue of hers. Twilight allowed Pinkie to continue pleasing her with that tongue cleaning up her breast one at a time before moving over to her stomach. Twilight's belly was far less ticklish and the tongue felt amazing there. It was only another minute or two before Pinkie lifted herself up and wiped a hand over her mouth. "There ya go, one slow, sensual tongue bath from yours truly."

For some reason that made twilight think of the twins that ran the massage parlor... in fact she was a princess and if she wanted to, she could probably get them to give her a threeway massage the likes of which she'd only dared to imagine in the past. "Thank you, Pinkie."

Twilight rolled over and into the water proper. Once fully wet and cleaned from most of Pinkie's saliva she pulled her head out of the water and looked at Applejack. "Okay, now it's your turn. Get those hands and that soap ready for the real bath."

Applejack smiled. "Yes ma’am."

Twilight leaned back as Applejack got to washing her with the shampoo. "So, Fluttershy was too busy to touch me today. Any idea what's going on?"

Applejack shrugged. "Us girls are getting a big surprise together for ya, Ah think it's going to be a mess, but Ah hope ya like it."

Twilight leaned into Applejack's caressing, strong hands. "Mmmm, yes, I think I'll love anything you girls do to me."

Pinkie pie giggled and jumped back into the bath. "I really hope so. After all, Starlight's the one organizing this whole thing. Though it was my idea at first."

Twilight looked at her. "I do oh so love all of your ideas."

"Awwww, Twilight!"

Twilight closed her eyes. She was going to enjoy this bath, and then figure out what she was doing after that. After all if the girls were doing something special for her, she was going to try not to disturb them too much. She didn't want to expose their plans early, that would spoil the surprise. Instead Twilight thought about something a little different. She'd hardly seen or been with Starlight since this whole harem started. Perhaps she should fix that, sooner rather than later.

***

After the bath Twilight made her way out into the hall and decided against clothing for the rest of the day. Let everypony see her naked, it wasn't like they hadn't all screwed her at some point or another. Instead of worrying about clothes though she was looking for somepony in particular, she was looking for Starlight. Not to spoil her surprise but to make good on something she'd promised before.

It wasn't long before she found Starlight in the hall. Starlight was looking away from her and wearing that cute little green dress she wore on occasion. The one that came with a button-up blouse and made her look like a little edible flower. Well at least she had some petals Twilight didn't mind taking a taste of.

It occurred to Twilight she had completely lost herself to sexual lust and desire at this point didn't she?

Starlight huffed. "They're all late." She turned to open a closet and look inside. "Well I guess this closet is too small to really put it in here anyway. Twilight's going to love this, but it has to be perfect."

Twilight waved at her. "Hey, Starlight."

Starlight turned to face her. "Hey, Twilight, how are you- not wearing any clothes?"

"Oh, that's simple, I just haven't put them on today."

Starlight raised an eyebrow. "You should still wear clothes, Twilight. It makes us all frustrated in a good ways to see you like that."

Twilight met her eyes and swayed her hips with her last few steps. "Oh, don't I know it."

Twilight of course had yet to learn her lesson about hips swaying. She tripped over her own feet this time and stumbled forward. Twilight's body slammed into Starlight's and the two of them fell inside the closet with the door closing behind them. There wasn't exactly a lot of space in here but with Twilight's head being stuck firmly in between Starlight's legs seeing that the mare had neglected to put panties on today didn't hurt. The way her ass was shoved against the closed door handle however did.

Starlight groaned. "Twilight, what did you, ahhh, that's your horn. Okay, careful, don't move your head."

Twilight moved her head making Starlight groan again as the horn brushed against her labia. Twilight smiled. "Oh, no, I tripped."

Starlight glared down at her. "Damn it, twilight. Did you do that on purpose?'

"No, but I’m happy with the result."

"There is a door handle about to go into your ass, and you're happy with it?"

"Well I need some lube first, but yeah."

Starlight pushed Twilight down and moved Twilight’s ass off the handle. The handle was now sticky. "Ew, ew, ew, I have to ugh." Starlight grabbed the handle and turned it. The door was locked. "Oh... screw me."

Twilight looked up. "I would, but I'm now concerned that the door seems to be locked."

"Yeah, the key is on the other side. And with you stuck between my legs and your ass the door, I don't think I can get it. I guess I can break the door."

Twilight growled. "Do not dare break my door."

"Oh come on, I'll fix it right up and-"

Several giggly voices came from behind the door. Fluttershy's stood out the most to Twilight. "D-do you think she'll like it?"

Rarity sounded happy. "Oh I know she will. But that closet Starlight wanted to use isn't going to work. Shall we opt to use Starlight's room instead?"

Rainbow Dash's voice came out next. "Nah, I found a perfect place in the library for it. Huge open space, it'll be awesome."

Rarity replied, "Oh goodie, let's go get ready then."

Fluttershy spoke, "Are we inviting Spike?"

Rainbow Dash answered, "Of course we are, we need someone to provide the slime."

Rarity's voice got quiet as they walked past. "Oh darling don't be so crude, his love juice will be needed but let's be tactful about it shall we?"

Starlight groaned. "I guess we're staying in here for a moment until they're done moving supplies."

Twilight looked up at that slit. "Great, so what am I supposed to do in the meantime?'

Starlight looked down. "I don't know... use that horn of yours to figure something out?"

Twilight grinned. "Oh, if you say so."

Starlight wasn't expecting it as Twilight moved her head up a little more and brushed the tip of her horn against that unprotected slit. Starlight let out a small noise of pleasure but otherwise didn't do anything to protest. Twilight smiled warmly as she began sliding the tip of her horn up and down that slit, watching as Starlight's marehood grew wet and those lips parted ever so slightly as if to ask for Twilight to come inside. Oh that was the plan but not yet. She was going to tease Starlight first.

Starlight undid the top few buttons of her blouse. "F-fine, have it your way." Once open she revealed a black bra beneath that she quickly moved down to let her breasts slide out and hang freely. Those teal colored nipples sticking out and erect. Starlight used one hand to squeeze her breast, rubbing a finger over the nipple as her other hand grabbed Twilight's horn and began moving it against her slit without Twilight's help. It began to feel less like Twilight was the one toying with her, and more like Starlight was using Twilight's horn as a dildo.

Starlight moaned as she focused the horn against her clit. "You’re so warm here, Twilight."

The more Starlight handled Twilight's horn the hotter it got. In fact it began to feel really good. Twilight felt heat rising through her horn as Starlight handled it. Twilight was rubbing her ass against the door, pressing her marehood against it as hard as she could to rub off on it. Starlight moaned as the horn slipped inside of Starlight's entrance. Twilight could feel it as those walls parted for her entry and squeezed tight as Starlight slid herself all the way down it going all the way to the horn's base. Twilight grunted as the heat doubled in her horn. How could her horn be so sensitive?

Starlight's now free hand reached over to Twilight's rear and moved her tail out of the way so those fingers could dig between Twilight’s cheeks and begin rubbing at her pucker. Twilight moaned as she rubbed herself harder against the door and felt those fingers pressed against her asshole. Starlight was grinding herself against Twilight's horn, sliding herself up and down it, making her horn go in and out with the motion. Starlight was gasping for breath. "F-fuuuuck, Twilight, don't move your head, just stay there while I d-do this."

Twilight wasn't planning to move, this felt too good. A brief image appeared in Twilight's mind as Starlight rode her horn with gentle slow motions. What would happen if Twilight had four mares on her at once. One for her horn, mouth, ass and vagina? The kind of pleasure Twilight could have was unimaginable but she had more than enough lovers to try that out if she ever got brave enough for it.

Starlight's fingers slid into Twilight's ass and plunged deep into her making Twilight gasp from the new pleasure filling her up. Starlight's fingers hooked inside her and she felt it as Starlight began moving Twilight’s ass up and down, thus rubbing her slit against the door faster than before. Starlight was riding Twilight’s horn with a bit more force now. Twilight groaned loudly and felt it as Starlight's legs clamped down on either side of Twilight’s head.

Just outside voices could be heard. It was Pinkie Pie, "Oh what's that sound?"

Rainbow Dash replied. "I didn't hear anything, just pick up that box and follow me. We still have like ten more trips to make."

Starlight’s legs were shaking now as she gyrated her hips over Twilight's horn. The sensation was insane as the walls of her vagina squeezed and let go of Twilight’s horn making her magic build up there. The heat was intense and Twilight had no idea what was happening to her. The way Starlight's fingers were shoved in her ass and dragging her rump up and down across that door only made the pleasure double. Twilight had gotten so close to Starlight, and now she was being used like the toy she was for pleasure.

Starlight groaned as she thrust down on top of Twilight’s horn. "G-go on, let it out, love. Fill me with your love."

Twilight had no idea what her horn was doing but as her body grew in heat she felt something pump into her horn. Twilight let out a deep guttural noise as her horn exploded unleashing magical excess deep into Starlight's vagina. Starlight sat down promptly on top of Twilight’s head forcing the horn in as deep as possible as the magical love juice poured into her womb. Twilight felt it as pump after pump the magical excess kept going until it poured out around the sides of Starlight's vagina and pooled onto Twilight's mane leaving a lavender sticky slime running down her head. Meanwhile, Starlight was still using Twilight's ass as the leverage to rub her ass and marehood against the door making Twilight’s lower half explode with heat and pleasure. Twilight was practically screaming now as she was climaxing from both ends at the same time. The waves of heat soared from her head down to her waist and bounced back as another wave rocked up from her hips and went to her head. Twilight was losing it, she was so hot, and her mind had fogged over. The heat was so intense she thought she was going to die.

Starlight pulled her fingers free from Twilight’s ass and left her rear there pressed up against the now sticky door. Twilight couldn't even think straight as she lay there with her face pressed into the floor and starlight sliding down with her until her legs were bent. Several long minutes went by as they stayed like that in that awkward position. Starlight's vagina felt warm still, and plenty sticky. Twilight was going to need yet another bath after this.

Starlight let out a sigh of relief. "Twilight, that was hot. Let's do that again sometime."

Twilight giggled. "Anytime. J-just let me, m-melt for a moment."

"Melt all you like, we're going to be here for a while."

There was a metal clicking sound and the door handle turned. The door opened and Twilight's ass fell all the way to the floor. She couldn't see through Starlight's thick ass and legs but she heard it as Fluttershy gasped.

Starlight giggled. "Hey, girls. Fancy seeing you here?"

Pinkie Pie giggled. "See, I told you I heard something."

Rainbow Dash huffed. "Huh, guess I owe you five bits now."

Rarity spoke. "Are you two okay? Obviously you enjoyed yourselves but that could not have been comfortable."

Starlight laughed harder, making her insides squeeze against Twilight’s already too sensitive horn. Twilight cursed as the sensitive member hurt a little from the motion. "Yeah, Twilight’s just a little used." She ran a finger down through the slime on Twilights' mane and Twilight heard a wet licking sound. "Mmm, her horn jizz tastes great though. Want some?"

Rarity scoffed. "After it's been inside you, I'd think not. I'll try some later when I, how you say, earn it."

Pinkie Pie giggled. "Looks like we have something new to try for Twilight’s big surprise. Oh and by the way it's ready."

Rainbow Dash jumped in. "I got impatient and just used my super speed to bring it all in for us in ten seconds flat."

Twilight groaned. "W-what surprise?"

Starlight pulled herself off of Twilight's horn and let more of her slime spill out and over Twilight’s head and back. Starlight walked out of the closet and waved a hand. Twilight was lifted up in a teal colored aura. Once standing up Starlight looked at her and gave her a devilish smile. "Oh, Twilight, we'll get you cleaned up first, but your surprise is going to be all of us, every single one of us, having an orgy."

Twilight groaned. She was already made useless from just her horn being used. An orgy sounded like too much... too much fun. She couldn’t wait.

Chapter Nine: Twilight’s Harem Havoc
View Online

Twilight's Harem Havoc

Chapter Nine: Twilight’s Harem Havoc

Chapter Nine: Twilight’s Harem Havoc

Written by TheCrimsonDM

It had been a few hours since the closet adventure with Starlight. Twilight had in the meanwhile managed to clean up, recover, eat food, and then make her way to the library where she was absolutely terrified of what Rainbow Dash did to her precious space. Seriously, why did they want to have the orgy in the library? She knew that it was because there was more space there sure, but it was not exactly the best idea in her mind. Her precious books might get filthy... filthy, dirty, books.

Twilight shook herself. No there had to be something pure left in her life. Let the books remain clean, she herself could get dirty but nopony touched her books. She reached the library door, making sure to check the robe she was wearing to make sure it was on properly, sure it wouldn't be staying on long but as long as she could she wanted to keep it on. Putting a hand on the doorknob she felt her heart skip a beat. She could already hear voices from inside, as well as music. Did Pinkie start a freaking party in her library? Now there were a lot of things she was willing to accept but that was going too far.

Twilight turned the door handle and opened up the door to reveal the large section in the middle of the library to be filled with her numerous lovers. Streamers hung from the ceiling declaring this an orgy party; though much to her surprise everyone was wearing a bathrobe, even Spike. Probably for the same reason she was, it was modest enough to not be distracting but easy to remove so that when the time started they could easily disrobe.

Twilight took a step in looking at the various tables and how they were filled with snacks, from candy to cake. A punch bowl with empty bottles of whisky next to it told her she could get some real fun out of drinking the punch tonight. To quote Pinkie; the punch has been spiked. Through the conversation there were a few glances cast her way as if admiring the new member to the party. The door closed behind her and Starlight revealed herself from her hiding place behind the door.

"Hello, Twilight." Starlight said in a voice that was not at all creepy, Twilight was just imagining things. Then again she was a cult leader in her previous life. Perhaps this was an elaborate ruse to sacrifice Twilight to some dark god with a name unpronounceable by ponies. "Enjoying the party so far?"

Twilight folded her arms over her chest. "Who thought a party in my library was a good idea?"

Starlight rolled her eyes. "Don't worry I cast protective spells over all the books. Nopony will break anything, well we might break each other but not the books."

Looking in the corner Twilight saw something surprising. Someone had set up a small circular platform standing about two feet off the ground and seven feet in diameter. In the middle of the platform was a strip pole. Twilight's eyes widened as she saw the chairs sitting around it. Someone was going to be stripping tonight? But who? They were all wearing nothing beneath their bathrobes.

Starlight must have caught her eyes as she walked up behind Twilight and said, "Like the new toy. This is why we had to use the library. That thing just didn't fit anywhere else properly."

Twilight swallowed. "Who's going to be on that thing?"

"Oh a few of us will be, you will be."

Twilight looked at her. "I have never once danced on a strip pole in my life."

"Good then we can all laugh at you before we fuck you so hard that you forget who you are or how to speak."

Twilight groaned. "Great, so I get an orgy, and a party, and I'm going to be the center of attention."

"Of course you are, you’re our mistress after all."

Twilight walked in and tried to ignore the looks she was getting from the others. Mostly it was the leers that got to her, she felt completely naked despite being clothed. It was almost like they could see right through her robe. Every step made her heart skip a beat. At least Pinkie Pie walked up to her wearing a white bathrobe which looked really cute against her pink fur. "Hiya, Twily!"

Twilight offered a nervous smile. "Hey, Pinkie."

"Soooooo," Pinkie as she held her hands behind her back and leaned forward letting Twilight get an eyeful of that massive cleavage. "Looking forward to the party?"

Twilight jerked her head in a nod. "Sure, I bet it'll be something else."

Pinkie Pie leaned real close to Twilight's chest and took a sniff of her fluff. "Mmm, smells clean. Not that I mind either way. I just can't wait to get you all dirty."

Starlight was still beside Twilight. "We might all pee on you at once."

Twilight snapped her head to the side. "You wouldn't dare."

Starlight met Twilight's eyes. "Oh, I would. But if you’re going to deny us our complete feast, we could just all schlick off on you at the same time. Maybe we'll just squirt all over you instead."

Twilight shivered. This was going to be a hellish night of debauchery and the worst part was; that she didn't even mind the idea of being peed on at this point. In fact, she kind of wanted to try it. But she wasn't going to let Starlight know that. Judging by the look in Starlight's eyes though, Twilight had the feeling that Starlight already knew what was going on in her mind. This was going to be super awkward at best.

Twilight pushed past Pinkie and found Spike speaking with Rarity. She listened in for a moment.

Rarity was saying, "Oh ho, Spikey Wikey, darling. You can stick it in my butt if you really want too, maybe we can have somepony clean up the mess after, hmmm perhaps Twilight?"

Spike laughed. "Oh come on, Rarity. Not until after I finish all three of your holes at least."

Rarity narrowed her eyes and licked her lips. "Now that sounds delightful. But I can't hog you all to myself, just mostly to myself."

Twilight decided against entering into that conversation and moved past it with great haste. Only to hear Starlight snickering behind her having clearly heard the conversation. Next she found Applejack and Rainbow Dash talking to Trixie. Trixie held a hand to her chest and speaking proudly, that adorable smile on her lips between each word made Twilight's heart flutter. Those lips were better served for things besides talking.

Trixie spoke, "The Great and Powerful Trixie shall now make your undies disappear."

Rainbow Dash blinked. "But we're not wearing any."

Trixie smiled. "For you see, Trixie already preformed her feat of wonder. Now she will make you two hot."

Applejack rolled her eyes. "Oh and how will you do that?"

Trixie took a drink from her glass of punch. Without warning she shot her head forward and placed her lips on Applejack's. For a moment Applejack held Trixie by the shoulders as if to push her away, but she froze, seemingly unable to do so. Her eyes relaxed and she made a strange noise in the back of her throat. Trixie pulled away wiping the pink colored drink from her lips, and Applejack doing the same. Applejack glared at her, but held a smile on her lips. "Darn you, Trixie. Giving me a kiss and some alcohol like that. Well... at least your magic trick worked this time."

Rainbow Dash laughed. "Maybe we should summon an Ursa Minor and have sex with it next?"

Trixie huffed. "Haha, very funny, Rainbow Dash. Trixie will have you know she's very horny right now and wants to kiss you, but Applejack won the handsome contest."

Rainbow Dash blinked a few times as if confused by the statement. Then she looked at Applejack. "What, no way, I'm more handsome than she is. I even have smaller boobs see!" She opened her robe to reveal her chest. Small, petite, and with nipples already erect. Three things Twilight enjoyed seeing as she passed by. Applejack was groaning as if this was misery for her, and she was trapped there.

Twilight made sure to run a hand across Trixie’s rear as she walked past making the mare notice her and offer a wink. Oh yes, tonight was going to be fun and Twilight was looking forward to seeing what other kinds of tricks her little magician would pull. Finally Twilight managed to reach the stripping pole where Fluttershy was sitting on a chair nearby and examining it. Twilight took a moment to examine it herself. She'd never actually seen one in person, it was somehow bigger than she expected it to be, but somehow even more intimidating. Fluttershy was giving the pole a very serious look that Twilight was unsure of how exactly to process.

Starlight leaned forward and whispered in Twilight's ear, "So, this is the part where I tell you, you aren't the main attraction tonight. Fluttershy is."

Twilight took a seat next to Fluttershy and laid her hand over Fluttershy's. "Hey, are you okay?"

Fluttershy nodded. "I'm just a b-bit nervous I g-guess."

"So you can parade my naked ass around like a dog but you can't stand the idea of dancing for us?"

Fluttershy giggled. "Your right, I'm b-being silly. I even practiced."

Twilight's eyes widened. 'You did?"

Fluttershy gave a nod. "It's part of my exercise routine. It's really hard to dance on these properly you know."

Twilight looked at the pole once more with more fear in her heart. "Great, and they want me on this thing too."

Fluttershy smiled. "I'd like to see that."

"I have no idea how to though... and you've seen my dancing. one time when dancing I kicked my leg so hard my heel came flying off and landed in Celestia's drink. That was the worst day of my life. This would be a close second."

Twilight leaned back in her chair and let out a quiet defeated sigh. "I'm going to humiliate myself before I'm being humiliated."

Starlight took a seat next to Twilight. "Oh don't say that, we'll all have lots of fun at your expense, in both cases."

Twilight glared at her. "Thanks for the vote of confidence."

Starlight smiled. "Oh I'm confident alright, confident you are going to make a donkey of yourself and then we can make it all better with Fluttershy's talented dancing skills."

Twilight's glare increased. "Please stop. You’re not flattering me."

Starlight leaned over and kissed Twilight's cheek. "I’m teasing you, Twilight. I love you and you know it. Tonight's really special, it's the first time we're all going to get to be together like this. I for one am very excited about what's going to happen."

Twilight let out a sigh. "Alright, I'll give you that much. I think it'll be pretty fun myself."

"Great, now be a good little sl-" Starlight stopped dead in the middle of her sentence. "-slice of pie, and get yourself ready for the dance."

Twilight narrowed her eyes at her. "That is not what you were going to call me was it?"

Starlight frowned. "No, I'm sorry. I'm used to mares being a little bit more into the uh, not so friendly nicknames, but I don't want to ever hurt your feelings again so I'm trying to stick to friendly ones for you." Starlight looked over at Fluttershy. "Now you be a good little slut and get ready to shake that ass for us."

Fluttershy giggled. "Okay, if you say so, my lovely pet."

Starlight swallowed. "I'm not wearing my collar tonight... did you, want me to?"

Fluttershy shook her head. "No, not tonight. We can do that later."

Twilight groaned. "How many of us have you made your pet?"

Fluttershy smiled. "Oh, you'll find out eventually my little Twiggle Wiggle."

Twilight leaned over onto Fluttershy's shoulder. "Celestia give me strength for tonight I am going to sin."

Fluttershy nearly whispered. "We're all going to sin tonight."

It took some time but eventually the party began to quiet down and Twilight watched as the tables were all moved away leaving a large open space where numerous foam mats, blankets, and pillows were laid down. Far more than was actually needed for the nine of them. Yet Twilight suspected that since it was going to be unordered chaos this made sense. Everypony began to file over to the striper pole and Twilight was forced to stand up while Fluttershy stayed seated. Starlight stood next to Twilight as the group all sat around staring at them. Twilight's heart was racing and she hated the way this felt.

Starlight wrapped arm over Twilight's shoulder drawing her into a close embrace. "Alright everypony, let's give an arousing applause to our mistress of the hour, the hottest trot to ever clop, the one, the only, Twiggle Wiggle!"

Twilight hissed under her breath. "Celestia damn it, you had to use that nickname too."

Starlight glanced over. "Of course." Starlight let Twilight go and left to her seat. Just as she left she made sure to reach out and slap Twilight's ass and hard. Twilight shot a glare back at her and rubbed at her robe where the hand had landed. That hurt. Well at least it distracted her enough so she could focus on the embarrassing task at hand. Twilight walked up on the stage and now with everypony staring at her she froze. Pinkie Pie reached over and pressed a button on a boom box and old jazzy porn music began playing. That was... fitting.

Twilight let out a sigh and figured she might as well get this over with. The only things she could think of were things she'd seen in a few movies, not even porn movies, just like normal rated R films she'd seen with strip club scenes in them. The action series Cry Hard had a scene like that once, of course it devolved into guns blasting as Mchoof stood there saying his catch line twenty times in the span of two minutes. Twilight figured it was appropriate enough to use the saying here. "Yippee Ki-yay."

The group all were applauding her and she hadn't even done anything yet. Twilight figured they deserved something at least. So she ran her hands down her chest, over her robe and down to her belt where she loosened it a little so that her breasts would be just a little more visible. Twilight spun around in a circle letting the bottom of her robe spin up a little and showing off her legs. Somehow she hadn't screwed this up yet and as the applause died down she realized all eyes were on her, and very much interested in what she was doing. Great, now she was stuck doing this.

Twilight pressed her rear to pole behind her put her hands on her knees as she slid her rump up and down the pole. She looked back shyly and bit her lower lip hoping this looked at least a little sexy. Seems like everypony was watching her and Spike's robe didn't hide the erect member rising up to say hi. Starlight’s voice spoke up as Twilight spun around the pole holding onto with her hand. "It's okay to touch yourselves if you want, after all we're all here to have sex and we're all going to be jerking off on Twilight at some point anyway."

Twilight hated her for saying that. It distracted her. Distracted her enough that she didn't realize she'd loosened her robe too much. It fell down around her feet and Twilight stepped on it. Her entire body fell forward and she let out a pitiful scream as she fell face first into the floor with her ass stickup on top of the platform. The robe came flying down over her head meaning they all got a perfect view of her ass now at the very least.

Twilight moaned. "Can I stop now?"

The laughter that followed probably hurt her pride more than her face when it hit the floor. Starlight at the very least was nice enough to help her up and take her back to her seat where Twilight sat down and pretended the bruising was only to her face and that her ego was as healthy as Trixie's. Next Starlight stood up and helped Fluttershy up. "Now that the opening act is finished let's all give a silent applaud to our real star, Big Ol' Sexy Flutterbutt!"

Fluttershy gave Starlight a look that said she was unamused by the nickname but was not going to comment on it, she was only silently disappointed. Starlight clearly didn't give two bits about what Fluttershy thought. At the very least she didn't slap Fluttershy's ass as the mare went on stage. In fact Fluttershy's hourglass shape really stood out in those robes especially from behind. Twilight watched with excitement burning in her loins as Fluttershy took to the pole grabbing it loosely with her right hand and circling it while extending her left hand with her fingers down as if to show off a ring.

Fluttershy swooped down and wrapped her leg around the pole before arcing her back up and spreading her wings wide for everyone to see. The way the robe conformed to her hips and opened just enough to show her bare legs made Twilight's heart race. This was entirely different than what she was doing, there was something animalistic in the motion, primal, hungry. Fluttershy grabbed the pool with one hand and spun herself around it, letting herself slowly slide the floor with one leg out and extended in just the right way to show off her bare leg but hiding her marehood by just a small amount of robe. Rainbow Dash gave a whistle.

Fluttershy pulled herself back up and spun around with her arms raised above her head. She waived her body like a snake somehow bringing attention to her cleavage and her hips most of all. With a pair of yellow hands she reached down to the top of her robe and pulled it open to reveal those large breasts and pink nipples. She slid her arms out of the robe leaving it around her more like a skirt as she danced around the pool some more. Even with her breasts exposed her movements drew the eyes to her obscured hips more than her chest. Fluttershy grabbed the pole, took a small running start and somehow threw herself upside down on the pool with her legs sticking up. Yet the way she clung to the pool kept her robe from going down past her thigh so her ass was still hidden from view.

Fluttershy extended her wings and with a single flap of them flipped herself back right side up and grabbed the pool with her arm so she could swing her legs out giving the first brief flash of the area between her legs. Too brief for Twilight to see anything. She then spun around and wrapped her legs around the pole so tight that she must have had her marehood pressed straight against it while she used a free hand to undo the robe's belt and to let it fall to the floor. Her slit was hidden from view but her ass was right there ready to be seen by all.

Twilight briefly looked over to see Rainbow Dash had her hand on Spike's shaft giving him gentle strokes while his hand were in her robe and moving in gyrations against here marehood. Twilight swallowed, this was too hot to be sure even she found her fingers sliding between her legs and getting dangerously close to her pleasure palace. As Fluttershy slid down the pool she let out a soft moan from where her slit rubbed against it. Once on the floor of the platform she leaned back arcing her back so much that her breasts stuck out like mountain tops over her chest. She looked back at Rainbow Dash and Spike directly and although her eyes widened briefly she smiled all the same. Fluttershy even blew them a kiss.

Fluttershy moved her leg off the pool and stood up. Now completely exposed and naked when she moved her body like a wave all eyes were on the exact parts they wanted to touch. Twilight noticed that Pinkie had joined the masturbation party, and if Twilight dared to look away she knew she'd joined as well. Fluttershy smiled and looked over at Starlight. "Should I continue? Or..." She let the sentence hang as she glanced back to where all the beds were.

Starlight looked around. "Yeah, probably best if you stop now, otherwise we might all just start masturbating before we even get to the real fun."

Fluttershy hopped down and walked over to Starlight. "Good, because I'm dying of heat." She grabbed Starlight by the robe and yanked her up and off the chair so that their lips could meet and for a moment Twilight watched as their tongues wrapped around one another. For a moment it looked like their tongues were wrestling for dominance, to see who should be in control, but Fluttershy's passion seemed to beat out Starlight's need for control as she gave in and let Fluttershy's tongue do what it wanted to her.

Watching the way Fluttershy made out with Starlight made Twilight crave a partner for herself. Lucky for her she didn't have to look hard as Trixie came straight over to her and gave her that gentle smile reserved only for Twilight and for when Trixie wanted something from her. Twilight stood up and met Trixie's eyes. The deep sense of need in those eyes made Twilight hungry for more. Twilight let her robe fall down around her feet and watched as Trixie eyed her up and down. "Is this what you wanted?"

Trixie nodded. She bit her lower lip and began disrobing herself. Twilight watched as that robe hit the floor and eyed up Trixie's most vulnerable form. Twilight didn't need to have permission to grab Trixie by the hand and lead her over to where the foam matting had been laid down. Trixie was still biting her lower lip as Twilight stopped there and glanced back at Trixie. "So, how should I take you tonight?"

Trixie swallowed. "Hold me, kiss me, fuck me."

Twilight smiled. "I can do that." Looking past Trixie she saw as the rest of the group were making their way towards them. Starlight and Fluttershy were the only two staying by the striper pole and both of them stripped naked at this point making out furiously with Fluttershy sitting on top of Starlight's lap. Meanwhile Pinkie and Rainbow Dash were walking over holding hands and looking at each other as if no one else existed in the world. Spike and Rarity had just given up on making it all the way to the mats and Rarity was laying on her back with Spike having mounted her, the two of them thrusting each other as hard as they were kissing. Only applejack seemed to be a little lonely. Twilight paused before kissing Trixie to reach out with her telekinesis and drag Applejack toward them.

Once there Twilight smiled. "I'm taking both of you right now."

Twilight leaned over and kissed Trixie first while reaching out with her hand to stroke the side of Applejack's face. Twilight didn't have time to play around as her tongue met with Trixie's almost immediately, their tongues playing, touching, and dancing with one another. That familiar blueberry flavor making Twilight's head spin. Meanwhile Applejack had moved to behind Twilight and wrapped her hands around Twilight’s waist while pressing her body up tight against Twilight's back. Applejack's lips pressed against Twilight's neck drawing a line of small kisses along her neck and shoulder. Trixie's hands moved down to meet with Applejack's hands and their fingers entwined around Twilight's sides. Twilight's hands reached out and found purchase on Trixie's rear giving it a playful squeeze.

Trixie pulled back and hissed. "Twilight, you sneak. And we were playing nice here."

Twilight smiled back at her. "I think we’re playing naughty instead of nice tonight, love."

Trixie smiled brightly and went back to kissing Twilight. Meanwhile Applejack's hands pulled away from Trixie's. Applejack's lips kissed gently down along Twilight's back trailing over her spine and going further south. Twilight felt her body growing tense with each additional kiss. Her excitement was going through the roof at this point. She couldn’t wait to see where this was going. Applejack's lips met with Twilight’s rear and Twilight loosed a sound of pleasure muffled by Trixie's lips. Applejack's hand slid underneath Twilight's tail and her fingers trailed the inner part of Twilight's ass brushing over her pucker and then over her wet slit. Twilight pulled her lips away and looked back at Applejack. Applejack planted another kiss on Twilight’s rear and looked up to meet her eyes. "I hear you like both holes to be played with."

Twilight bit her lower lip and then nodded.

Trixie spoke next. "Guess its good you got both of us then isn't it? We can fill up both of your holes at the same time."

Applejack's fingers trailed back to Twilight's asshole and began massaging the pucker gently as her lips continued kissing Twilight's rear. Meanwhile Trixie began sliding down Twilight planting a near series of kisses down Twilight's neck going straight to Twilight’s left breast and kissing it gentle. Trixie lashed out with a tongue making electricity shoot through Twilight's chest as that tongue lapped at her nipple. Twilight as afraid she'd end up lactating again if Trixie kept this up but she didn’t care because it felt amazing. When Trixie's teeth gently brushed against her nipple Twilight felt her body jerk from the pleasure and she let out a deep and embarrassing groan that she was sure made more than a few pairs of eyes go toward her.

Twilight ran her fingers through Trixie's hair as Trixie kept sucking at her nipple. Looking down at her breast she could see it and feel it. She was indeed lactating again. Damn these alicorn hormones. Trixie looked up at her and giggled. She then moved further south planting more kisses over Twilight’s belly and going down to Twilight's belly button. Trixie's tongue reached out and slid down across the remaining flesh until it reached Twilight's slit and ran over it greedily.

Twilight's fingers dug into Trixie's mane as her tongue ran up and down Twilight's slit. Working its way deep and hot into Twilight's flesh. Behind her Applejack spread open Twilight's ass cheeks and brought her tongue to bare against Twilight's pucker. Twilight spread her legs a little further to let them have easier access as she was eaten out from both ends at the same time. Twilight couldn't believe how wonderful it felt having their tongues rub all over her most sensitive areas. She reached out with her free hand and grabbed Applejack's mane holding it tight as her tongue reached deeper into Twilight’s ass.

It was getting hard to stand the more these two worked on her and her knees grew weak. How was she supposed to stand like this when such wonderful tongues were working so hard on pleasing her? Looking around she saw Rainbow Dash laying on the floor as Pinkie Pie sat on her face. Rarity and Spike were still going at it, but harder and faster than before, hard enough to make a wet slapping sound with each meeting of their hips. Starlight and Fluttershy had moved positions over to the stripper pole. They each had their legs spread open and pressed hotly against the stripper pole as they were humping the pole between them and holding hands.

The room was filled with sex and the musky scent was getting to Twilight making her feel dizzy. Twilight felt the burning in her hips grow and surge forth as Trixie's tongue began to work specifically on her clit. Twilight was moaning deeply and trying her best to stay standing as the heat washed through her. Her body tensed up as the heat exploded and her fingers gripped tight on each of her lover’s heads. Trixie pulled her tongue away just as a spray of orgasmic juices hit her open mouth. Twilight's knees gave at that moment and she fell to her side. She expected it to hurt when she landed but she fell directly onto the mat. Applejack leaned over the empty space where Twilight once was and began licking Trixie's muzzle clean of Twilight's juices.

Twilight watched as that cleaning tongue soon met with Trixie's tongue and the two of them began making out next to her. Those two reached out with grouping hands, touching each other’s breasts, sliding fingers down to other, more sensitive areas and rubbing between their legs. Twilight watched in silence as she recovered as those two fingered one another. Their motions growing erratic and their hips moving with the motion. Their tongues moved recklessly and with sloppy motion as they're breathing grew labored. It was almost like they were in contest to see who could cum faster.

Trixie's body jerked harshly and she let out a small scream as Applejack plunged her fingers deep into Trixie. Trixie kept working on Applejack but it was clear from the way she fell forward and held Applejack tight that she had finished first. Applejack pulled her fingers out and let Trixie finish her off with a grunt and a spasm. Trixie took her fingers back and sampled the flavor on them. Trixie's eyes widened. "Oh my god, you do taste like applepie!"

Applejack laughed. "Ayep." She licked her own fingers. "Mmm, blueberries are nice too."

Applejack then pushed Trixie down onto her back and got on top of her. Their lips meeting and their kissing continued. They'd forgotten all about Twilight already and although it made her a little sad, she was happy to see Trixie enjoying the love of another member of their harem. It meant she really was home here and Twilight couldn’t be more happy about it.

A flash of white above her head made Twilight look away and she saw Rarity's face looking down at her. Twilight didn't even get a chance to speak as Rarity brought her mouth down to meet with Twilight's. Their lips met and soon their tongues. Twilight could already feel her body ready for another round and although she wasn't sure what all was going on she was happy with it. Rarity's hands reached down and stroked Twilight's breasts gently as her tongue worked it's wonder's on Twilight's.

Soon she saw purple and pink next to her. Looking over she saw Spike's hips and his shaft right next to her face. It was slimy and oozing his seed but still rock hard. Rarity pulled away and spoke gently. "Twilight, darling, you aren't getting out of this until each one of us has a chance to use you tonight."

Twilight swallowed. "Wait, does that mean... I’m the one being used here?"

Rarity giggled. "Just figured it out did you?"

Twilight opened her mouth to speak but was silenced by the hot slimy cock shoved into her mouth. For a moment she protested, confused by what just happened, but once her brain figured it out, and her mouth tasted the cindery smoky marshmallow flavor she lost herself into it. Her mouth sucked and her tongue wrapped around that thick thing in her mouth. She wasn't quite sure what she was doing, but her body was taking over for her and she rolled over side ways to get a better angle on sucking down on Spike’s dick.

While she sucked down on Spike she felt Rarity move. She looked up to see Rarity stand up, turn around and then squat down over her face. Twilight’s eyes widened as Rarity's pussy lips spread open and Spike's hot white jizz fell down onto her cheek. She closed her eye felt it running down the side of her face going to her nose. It smelled strong, but the heat of it made her body itch for more. There was a lot of it pooling onto her face too. This seemed to make Spike hungry too as his hips began thrusting hard into Twilight’s mouth going deep into her throat. Twilight would have gagged if her body allowed her too, but she ended up relaxing as Spike worked his shaft in and out of her throat. His hands grabbed her head and held it still as he thrust harder still grunting with each thrust.

Rarity moved over to behind him and held him by the waist as she watched him going in and out of Twilight's throat. It was long before he gave one final hard thrust and she felt it as his shaft pumped and burning spunk poured down her throat choking her. She swallowed as much as she could. More and more of it seemed to come out. It was pouring down her throat and into her stomach. Her nostrils burned as some of it came back up out of them.

Rarity giggled. "You see, the second time he cums, there tends to be even more.”

Twilight felt her stomach growing full from all the slime being poured inside her. She couldn't breathe, she could hardly understand what was happening, but she knew this much; she was in love with this. Something pushed a little further into her throat and Twilight felt it as Spike's spunk began leaking out of her asshole. Only after he finished, did he pull away and leave Twilight there a cum filled mess. Her ass seeping with his fluid as she vomited it out of her lungs.

If Celestia saw her like this, would she be disappointed in her?

Twilight wasn't given enough time to think of the answer as she felt something hot and slimy behind her. Looking back she saw Pinkie Pie using her tongue clean off Twilight’s ass from the cum. Looking ahead she Rainbow Dash in front of her and licking off of her face. Twilight lay there in silence, her body limp, as she rested for a minute or two as those two cleaned her up. Yet even then Pinkie Pie switched from cleaning to using her fingers to slide deep into Twilight’s ass and using Spike’s cum as a lube. Meanwhile Rainbow Dash was making out with Twilight, or at least as much as making out could work when only one party was able to fully move their tongue. It felt more like Rainbow Dash was eating out the cum from inside her mouth.

Twilight's mind flickered back on and she found herself gently pushing at Rainbow Dash to get her to stop. Rainbow Dash did and gave her a worried look. Twilight swallowed and blinked her face was now clean of the spunk so she could see clearly again. "One, sec." Twilight rolled onto her stomach and Pinkie's fingers somehow managed to stay inside her ass the entire time. Twilight nodded to in front of her. "Pussy, mouth, now."

Rainbow Dash took the hint. Brining herself around so that she could sit down in front of Twilight and spread her legs wide. Twilight opened her cum stained mouth and set it over Rainbow Dash’s skittle flavored crotch. Her tongue lapping madly at Rainbow Dash's pussy making the pegasus's wings shoot out from the feeling as well as rewarding her with a moan or two.

Meanwhile Pinkie had two fingers shoved in Twilight's ass and the burning sensation was only building up a second time now. Twilight could feel it, she was going to be able to climax again soon, but she needed more, she craved more. Twilight's tongue dug deep inside of Rainbow Dash making her squeal with pleasure. While sucking on that clit made her nearly scream. Was Rainbow Dash really this quick?

Twilight was answered with a spray of juices from Rainbow Dash's marehood directly into her open mouth. Yes, yes she was that quick. Rainbow Dash fell onto her back and gave up. Twilight was pissed, she wanted that to last longer. At least Pinkie's fingers were carving a flaming trench inside her ass. Sticky hot semen pooling out of her with every thrust of those fingers. Twilight began moving her hips with the motion of Pinkie's fingers and grunting with each push and pull. She needed more to push over that horizon into her second cumming.

Twilight looked around. Rarity was still nearby. "You, suck horn, now."

Rarity nodded and got down on her hand and knees bringing her lips to Twilight's horn. Her mouth slid over Twilight’s horn bringing new pleasure to her and making Twilight moan deeply. The sensation of Rarity's tight lips sucking, the way the muscles pulled on her horn made Twilight want to scream. The burning sensation in her ass finally reached its peak and Twilight loosed a powerful moan as the fire roared through her body making her twitch and spasm a second time. Even her horn discharged its magical slime into Rarity's mouth. Rarity like the lady she was swallowed every last drop as Twilight rode out that second climax.

Once her body had eased and Pinkie retrieved her cum stained fingers Twilight watched as Rarity pulled away herself. She figured she finally had a moment to breathe. Just one to catch her breath and go back to thinking again. Yet something was off. She knew something was still to happen but she wasn't sure exactly what.

While she lay there she began to look around. She was absolutely drenched in sexual fluids, most of which weren't even hers. Her muscles burned, her body was limp and weak. She could hardly move or think let alone examine her surroundings. Was it over? Was she done? For some reason she felt like this couldn’t be the end. Not yet.

Twilight felt a pair of scaly warm hands lift her up by the waist. Spike spoke gently as she was picked up. "I think she's done."

Starlight walked up and met Twilight's eyes. "No, not yet, she still has some sense in her. Didn't I tell you, Twilight? We were fucking you useless tonight, until you, can't, even."

Twilight felt it as she was turned around and Spike held her by the legs while Starlight helped put Twilight's arms over Spike's neck. Then Twilight felt it. Spike's hot, sticky rod slipped into her vagina spreading its walls open wide with that scorching member. It was hot, too hot, but she couldn't help, but to make a utter noise of pleasure, even words wouldn't work anymore, not that she wanted them, no she wanted to be used more until she completely broke.

The more he pushed into her, the more his cum dripped out of her asshole. There was still so much of his cum inside of her. It fell into a puddle on the floor beneath her ass. His cock moving in her vagina was forcing it out of her ass even more. She let out a deep groan as she helped push more of it out making it gush out onto the floor beneath her.

For some reason he stopped moving. She saw Fluttershy approaching from behind, there was something on her hips, it looked like the same kind of pink toy that Starlight had used on Trixie. The one that ended in a penis shape. Fluttershy got up real close to Twilight from behind. Twilight wasn't sure what was going on until she felt the toy slide up against her already well used pucker. With how much stretching Pinkie had done earlier, Fluttershy slid right on in going deep and forcing the remains of Spike’s cum back up into her belly. Twilight groaned as she felt the two things inside her brushing up against one another with only a thin wall between them. She felt so full, so complete. She didn't want this feeling to end, not ever.

Then they moved.

Twilight grunted and part of her brain flickered back to life. "F-fuck, s-shit, d-damn, good."

The two of them took turns entering and exiting her holes. As Fluttershy went into her ass, Spike pulled out of her vagina, but as Spike pushed back in, Fluttershy pulled out. They moved slow at first, but soon were moving faster. Twilight's brain flicked back off and only guttural sounds of pleasure and noise came out of her now. The two of them were thrusting harder, and soon enough and Twilight felt it as her body broke. She began peeing all over Spike as he thrust into her. He seemed to notice, but didn't stop for a second. Her golden fluids mixed in with the cum and spilled onto the floor. Twilight grunted as they continued stretching her useless.

Soon they moved positions and before Twilight knew it she was on the floor being sandwiched between Spike and Fluttershy. With Spike beneath her and Fluttershy on top. At least she had stopped peeing, but her mind couldn’t figure out what was going on besides the burning pleasure she felt inside of her.

Looking up she Pinkie Pie's thick ass squatting down above her. Pinkie’s hand grabbed Twilight's horn and aimed it right for her ass. Pinkie sat down on Twilight’s horn and the horn slid deep into her asshole. Twilight grunted as the sensitive horn felt those walls squeezing around it. In front of her, Trixie appeared, or at least Trixie's hips did. Trixie pressed her cunt right up against Twilight's muzzle. Twilight stuck her tongue out and let Trixie run her slit up and down it with hard rough motions. Twilight’s world was consumed by pleasure and heat.

Pinkie was grinding her ass on Twilight's horn, meanwhile Fluttershy was thrusting as hard and deep as she could into Twilight’s ass. Spike was deep into her vagina with his cock bumping up against her womb. Trixie's soaking wet pussy was rubbing furiously against Twilight's tongue. The heat going through her body as every part of her was being consumed was too much for her to handle.

Her body was on fire with desire and ecstasy. When Starlight and Rarity flanked either side of her she wasn’t sure what else could be done. They each grabbed one of Twilight’s breasts and moved their mouths to her teats. As they began sucking on her sensitive nipples Twilight loosed a muffled scream. The heat washed over her and her world exploded into a mindless, senseless passion so deep and depraved she couldn't see anymore.

It was almost like everything stopped working as her world went black and all she could feel was the burning sensation on every single ounce of her body. She heard herself screaming from the final climax but she couldn't feel it. Soon that blackness took over her mind completely and she faded away into the deepest relaxation she had ever felt. So deep, so dark, and so quiet.

Unfortunately like all good things this too ended. She opened her eyes, light flickering through the windows as morning came in golden light. She looked around. She was laying on top of Trixie, Rarity, and Starlight. Spike was somewhere nearby and the others were as well as they all laid in this pile of naked flesh and heat. her body was aching, her muscles hurt, but there was such a deep sense of satisfaction that she couldn't fathom what it was like before this one moment.

She also noticed she was sticky, everywhere was sticky, and she smelled like piss… they peed on her didn’t they?

It took every ounce of energy she had to force herself up and off that flesh pile. There were a few sleepy moans beneath her. Every motion hurt but Twilight was okay with that. Going on all fours she managed to get to the table and pull herself up onto a chair. Even sitting down hurt. Did they keep using her after she passed out? Probably, after all Starlight had made a promise and damn well kept it. Twilight smiled thinking she would need to repay this kindness somehow in the future. For now she could relax and enjoy laying her head down on a familiar hard surface.

The doors opened and Twilight ignored it. For a moment she just wanted peace. Of course her brain nagged at her to realize something was wrong. Each of her lovers, all the people that should be in the castle, were currently naked and asleep in the flesh pile behind her. Not anywhere near the door.

Twilight cracked open her eyes and saw Celestia and Luna sitting across from her and smiling mischievously down at her. Twilight swallowed, her throat was dry but she found her voice. "C-lest-tia?"

Celestia spoke quietly, and warmly. "I see you've been enjoying our harem very much."

Luna giggled. "Of course, we ran out of patience."

Celestia sighed. "I know it's only been a week or so, but we are quite hungry. So we're here to tell you that we're staying in the castle for some time so we can enjoy your friends a bit more."

Luna added. "Of course we're going to let you all rest up and recover first."

Celestia leaned forward and her face got so close to Twilight’s there was only an inch between them. "And we'll be sure to use you first."

Twilight opened her mouth to reply but found Celestia kissed her instead. Those lips were hot, so much hotter than any of the others she'd kissed. Once Celestia pulled away Twilight just laid her head down and closed her eyes. "I love you."

Celestia whispered. "And I love you too, my faithful student."

Luna giggled. “Seems like this was a harem havoc.”

Celestia purred. “Twilight’s harem havoc. Sounds like the title to one of Twilight’s trashy shipping stories.”

End of Part One

Chapter Ten: Twilight’s Princess Lust
View Online

Twilight's Harem Havoc

Chapter Ten: Twilight’s Princess Lust

Chapter Ten: Twilight’s Princess Lust

Written by TheCrimsonDM

To say that recovery took a while was an understatement. Twilight had spent the better part of two days being entirely too sore, her body ached and she wasn't even able to poop until the third day, which was fine because she also didn't really need to eat much either. She made a note to herself to never be in an orgy again... at least for a very long time. If she wasn't an alicorn she imagined she may not even be moving on the third day even. Meanwhile, Luna and Celestia hung around the castle. From her understanding even though the others in the harem had recovered much faster, Celestia and Luna were getting to know the others in more friendly, less romantic ways so far.

Twilight had made her way to the breakfast table only to find that once again she was late for breakfast. Her lovers had all left leaving her with Celestia and Luna who had already finished eating and were mostly waiting out of curtsey to Twilight. Once seated and having grabbed a stack of pancakes for herself Twilight looked over at the other two mistresses in her harem, the ones that had plans to use her. Twilight pushed the thought away but she couldn't help but to look upon the two goddesses in front of her, the giants that barely fit in their chairs. Each one of them with breasts bigger than Twilight's head, and although Luna was a little leaner, Celestia was thick. Her hips alone were enough to crush a pony's hips if she so chose. Yet Twilight couldn't help but to imagine her own hips beneath Celestia's ass, being swallowed hole by that giant's body.

Celestia smiled down at her. "Good morning, Twilight. Are you thinking of anything in particular?"

Twilight swallowed and went back to eating her pancakes. Between bites she spoke, "No."

Luna giggled. "She was thinking about us, dear sister. Perhaps we should show her more of our talents?"

Celestia smiled. "Of course, but the table may not be the best place for such a thing. We're likely to break it."

Luna leaned over, letting her muzzle draw dangerously close to Celestia's. Twilight swallowed as she saw those two staring deeply into each other’s eyes as if all the world around them no longer mattered. Celestia's hands reached out and found purchase on Luna's shoulders. Luna moved her lips closer still to Celestia's. Celestia closed the rest of the distance as their lips met and Twilight felt herself die inside. They were kissing in front of her. It was so foul, so dirty, and so unbelievably hot.

Twilight continued eating the rest of her pancakes in relative silence as she watched those two continue kissing for a few minutes. Eventually they stopped and Twilight felt her body burning with desire to see more. Yet she was going to control herself. Even if she was ready for such things, she was still trying to eat for the first time in what felt like a week. Once finished she worked on her cold cup of coffee.

Celestia smiled down at Twilight. "So, did you enjoy the sneak peek?"

Twilight nodded.

Luna squeed. "Oh goodie, I'm so glad. I cannot wait until the three of us retire to your room. Me and Celestia are going to take you, hard."

Celestia shot a look at her sister. "Now now, after Twilight's recent... event. She probably needs us to be gentle. We can be rough later on."

Twilight nodded again. "I'd like it gentle please."

Luna let out a deflated sigh. "Fine, our first time can be gentle if it must. Yet you shouldn't worry so much you are an alicorn, nothing we do to you can actually kill you or leave permanent damage. I should know."

Celestia glared at her. "Just because you enjoyed having three arms shoved up your ass, does not mean anypony else, in all of Equestria, thinks that was a good idea. You were bedridden for two weeks."

Luna giggled. "Yes, but I came so hard that I don't think I can ever forget it."

Twilight stared at her Luna. "Luna... that sounds terrifying. Can't we just... touch like normal ponies?"

Luna smiled down at her. "Aw, you’re so cute, of course we can. Though I suspect you also want your bottom touched."

Twilight nodded. "Of course, I really like that place too."

Celestia leaned forward on her elbows. "We will touch you in whatever way you want. After all, just the opportunity to take you to bed is enough for us to feel like the luckiest mares in Equestria." She flexed her fingers and for the first time Twilight really noticed how large they really were. "Of course, there are reasons we needed you to get some practice in first. We want our time with you to be filled with pleasure. Not at all with pain."

Luna added. 'Unless you had turned out to like that, then we would accommodate your needs."

Twilight wasn't exactly confident that their willingness to do pretty much anything Twilight wanted was a good sign, yet at the same time she also knew she would enjoy that fact later on. For now she just wanted to focus on waking up and recovering. Sure she could probably do just fine taking these two goddesses but she didn't exactly want to push it just yet. Her body still ached a little. At the very least she knew this was a good sign she was healing, and that she would be ready for their love sooner rather than later.

Twilight downed the remainder of her coffee and stood up. "Okay, I'll think on what you two said. I'm not sure I'm ready just yet for it ,but I'm looking forward to it regardless."

Twilight bid ado to those two amazing alicorns and retreated toward her room. She had plans to mostly just sleep. She was pretty tired, excited, but tired. Once inside her room she closed the door behind her and went to her walk-in closet. She slipped out of her robe letting it fall the floor. She wanted something a little more cozy for sleeping in and she knew she had a pair of blue pajamas in here somewhere. Walking into her closet she looked around for what she wanted but seemed to have a hard time finding them. Once finding them she slipped them on feeling nice and cozy and ready for a nap.

The door behind her closed and she heard a locking sound. Twilight spun around and moved to her door. She tested the handle. It was locked. This was the second time she somehow ended up locked in a closet. This time though she could at least move around and see through the crack between the frame and the door. She had a perfect full view of her bed from here. As well as the two women on her bed making out.

Celestia and Luna were both on her bed, with Luna on the bottom and Celestia on top of her. The two of them making out with reckless abandon. Great, she locked in her closet, and those two had snuck into her room to... touch each other when they thought she was away... Actually in retrospect, this wasn't that bad of a situation after all. Heck she even had water bottles stored in here after having so much experience with her harem.

Watching as the two royal tongues played with one another, and hands slid across each other’s dresses and bodies Twilight felt her body starting to burn with that pleasurable itch again. She wasn't going to last long in here. She turned the door handle again, it was still locked. Curses, if she asked for help, even if those two decided to help her, it would mean embarrassment. So she was stuck in there. Twilight tried to teleport even, and realized only moments after that she had placed an anti teleportation spell in her room to stop instances of these two from breaking in, not that it helped at all.

Celestia pulled away from Luna getting a breath of fresh air. "Oh my me, this is hot, it's been forever since we've done this in her bed."

Luna smiled at her. "I agree, five days is too long to go without soiling Twilight's bed, or her pillows."

Twilight growled. Is that why her pillows smelled funky? Because of magical princess juice? That was going too far.

Luna added, "Do you suppose she would be upset with us."

Celestia laughed. "I hope so. I love that girl with all of my heart, but she needs to grow a pair and stand up to us at some point. We're all supposed to be equals here. So let her get mad, in fact I look forward to the day she actually raises her voice with me. I might even get horny from it."

Luna giggled. 'Oh I know I would."

Celestia's hand trailed down Luna's chest going over her breast and squeezing it gently. "So, dear sister, what should we do this time?"

Luna smiled. "Well I've already humped the shit out of her pillow. Perhaps we could urinate on her bed?"

Celestia trailed her hand over Luna's belly before going up onto her own belly and running her fingers up to her massive breasts. "Hmmm, I could do that."

Twilight felt like she could cry. They wouldn't really go so far as to actually pee on her bed and just leave it for her to find would they? That was too mean.

Celestia's fingers hooked into her dress top and slid her sleeve down her arm. "Mmm, Luna, I don't think I can take it much longer."

Luna smiled. "Go ahead then my impatient sister. Strip for me."

Celestia took the invitation to slide the dress down around her chest and pull her arms out fully exposing her alabaster chest with those pink nipples erect and ready for pleasure. Her breasts were massive then again everything about the giantess was massive. Celestia leaned forward and her lips met once more with her sister's. Luna's hands came up and the dark blue fur created a striking contrast as those hands squeezed Celestia's breasts. Celestia let out a sound Twilight had never heard from her before. A muffled moan of pleasure and Twilight couldn't stand it. She wanted to be closer, to be right next to them as they played with each other.

Twilight's hand slid down under her pajama bottoms and she began rubbing her slit as she watched them working on her bed. Her heart was racing and her head spinning, she couldn't stand it. The heat was already getting to her.

Luna's hand moved from Celestia's breast and trailed down Celestia's exposed side and down over the bottom of her dress where it grabbed it and lifted it up over Celestia's ass exposing that glorious thick snowy ass. Luna's hand grabbed a meaty chunk of it and squeezed hard. Celestia moaned once more making Twilight's knees buckle. She had to sit down and lean against the door as she watched through the crack fiddling herself. This was just too hot not to watch.

Celestia's mouth was moving with animalistic passion as her hips began rocking against Luna, no doubt rubbing her wet marehood all over Luna's black dress. Luna was quick to slide her dress up over her stomach so that Celestia was rubbing herself against Luna's marehood now. Neither of them were wearing panties or a bra it would seem. Celestia's hands yanked down on Luna's dress from the top exposing those smaller but no less beautiful breasts and their navy blue nipples. While Luna grabbed Celestia's ass, Celestia was squeezing Luna's tits hard. Hard enough that Luna was moaning alongside Celestia now. Seeing these two goddesses doing something so intimate, hearing the noises they made as they made hot, sticky love all over her bed, was somehow so wrong, so dirty that Twilight couldn’t help but love it.

Twilight bit her lip as she felt the heat rise to a burning point inside her and then a small explosion of pleasure through her nerves made her twitch. Twilight kept her fingers downstairs pressed hot against her marehood, even if she'd just climaxed she didn't want her marehood to be cold when she was watching something so hot.

Celestia arched her back and let out a powerful, deep moan that came with her body giving a single powerful spasm against Luna’s hips. Celestia stayed still, frozen like a statue, and panting. Luna looked up at her with a satisfied smile.

Luna spoke gently. "Are you done already?"

Celestia smiled. "Mmm, I don't know, let's ask her?"

The door handle was surrounded in a golden aura and it was opened up leaving Twilight exposed with her hand shoved down her pants. The two sisters looked at her with sly smiles as if they'd just caught Twilight with her hand in the cookie jar... well at least her hand was in something it wasn't supposed to be. Celestia spoke. "Now that we can see you, let's ruin your bed."

Luna grinned. "Give me a moment, it’s a challenge to pee on command."

Twilight yanked her hand out of her panties and crawled forward. "NO!"

Celestia looked down at Twilight. "Did you just tell us no? No we can't pee all over your bed?"

"No, you can't! That's my bed, I sleep there!"

Celestia looked down at Luna. "Hmm, should we listen?"

Luna's face screwed up and then relaxed. It wasn't a moment later that Twilight heard the sound of something wet trickling out into a puddle. Twilight stood up and ran to the bed shoving at Luna's side with all her might. "STOP!"

All Twilight managed to do was get her sticky fingers all over Luna's soft, squishable side. She didn’t' even move Luna an inch. Luna looked over at Twilight. "Oh? Does this displease you?"

Twilight shoved again. "STOP PEEING ON MY BED YOU INCESTUOUS WHORE!"

The sound immediately stopped and Twilight ignored the astonished looks of Luna and Celestia as she checked to see just how bad the damage was by forcefully pulling Luna's massive leg open. What she discovered was that besides the pool from Luna's overflowing sexual juices, the bed was dry as could be. Twilight blinked and looked back at her. "Explain."

Luna swallowed. "I was just using magic to make it sound like I was peeing."

Twilight sat down hard and let out a relieved sigh. "Thank Celestia."

Celestia spoke next and her words made Twilight's heart freeze over with terror. "Did you just call my sister an 'incestuous whore'?"

Twilight looked up and met the incredulous stare. It didn't take a genius to figure out what her next move needed to be. Twilight rolled over and as fast as she could scampered to her door. She reached the handle only to find it wouldn't budge. The golden aura sounding it kept it firmly sealed. Twilight looked back. "Please, Celestia, Luna, I didn't mean to. Please don't hurt me."

Much to Twilight's horror the two of them began laughing. They were laughing at her expense rather than punishing her. This was mildly better than she expected but it might just be the sign the real torture was about to begin. She was so screwed she couldn't even imagine what those two were going to do to her now.

Celestia calmed down just enough to explain. "Twilight, calm down. We're laughing because that was pretty funny. We're not mad, in fact I'm proud of you for standing up to us when we were likely violating your rights as a friend, lover, and student."

Twilight slid herself to the floor. "Oh..."

Luna ceased her giggling and looked at Twilight. "Yes, I agree with my sister. I also have another idea. You were pleasuring yourself while watching us were you not?"

Celestia hushed her. "I was getting to that."

Luna ignored Celestia. "Now that feels a little like a violation of our rights as your friends, lovers, and mentor."

Twilight swallowed. "O-oh... um... I'm sorry?"

Celestia shook her head. "An apology means nothing if you aren't going to do something to fix it."

Twilight swallowed. "What do I need to do?"

Celestia looked down at Luna and leaned forward letting her massive rump stick out. Although her ass cheeks were too thick to see where her pucker was, even Twilight could see where that wet fur was dripping onto the bed leaving a little steam behind as it did. "Easy, me and my sister seem to both be a little messy now and need a cleaning. I think you know where to go from here."

Twilight swallowed. "I... I'm to clean you?"

Luna smiled. "Oh yes, you are."

Twilight stood up and walked over to them with nervous, but excited steps. "I'm not sure I have enough saliva for that, but I'll try."

Celestia gave Twilight a confused look. "I want cleaned, Twilight. Not pleasured." She snapped her fingers and a large bucket with steaming hot water and a pristine white cloth appeared next to the bed. "Now clean us like the gods we are."

An actual bath. Somehow this disappointed Twilight, she was looking forward to sampling the flavors of her fellow princesses, but at least they weren't trying to abuse her. Not that wouldn't enjoy such a thing, but that she did need to try and calm down after her blunder earlier.

Twilight pulled over a chair to the bed and sat down. She took the cloth in her hand, an impossibly soft cloth and dabbed it into the water. She heard another snap of fingers and looked up to see both Celestia and Luna were completely naked, their dresses had vanished. Twilight swallowed as she looked upon all that naked fur.

Celestia looked at Twilight. "Now come on, Twilight. It won't be the first time I've had you wash my body."

Luna added. "But it will be the first time you've washed mine."

Twilight swallowed as she brought the cloth up toward the two goddesses in front of her. She had no idea where she should start or for that matter how. Yes she had helped Celestia bathe in the past, then again, Celestia had helped her. It was a bonding ritual for them but now that bond had morphed, mutated into something so alien and different that Twilight wasn't sure how she got here. She swallowed and lifted the cloth up to Celestia's shoulder. Just as the cloth touched Celestia's fur Twilight felt something in her heart sink and almost dropped the cloth.

Twilight nearly whispered, "It's changed."

Celestia pouted and gave her a serious look for a moment, before it relaxed. "What's changed?"

"Us... you’re not... not my mommy anymore."

Celestia made a small choking noise. "Twilight."

Twilight shook her head. "It's okay, I-I'll clean you now."

Celestia reached out with a wing and wrapped it over Twilight's back. The warm cozy embrace made Twilight feel loved, but it also reminded her that nothing would be the same again.

Celestia's words, however, made her think perhaps she was wrong. "Twilight, no matter what kind of sex we have, you will always be my little girl. I adopted you, raised you, and love you. Clearly I can have sex with my family members and still view them as family. I would hope you could still think of me as mommy and be able to do this, but if you can't... you don't have to do anything sexual with us."

Twilight met Celestia's warm, gentle eyes. "I can still call you mommy?"

Celestia nodded. "Of course you can. In fact, I think I'd rather enjoy that if you only referred to me as mommy while we were intimate. If that's not too much trouble for you."

Twilight shook her head. "N-no problem mommy!" Her heart was soaring again, she was excited, happy, and full of love for the woman in front of her. This was also the first time Twilight really thought of her as a woman in addition to a mom, a goddess, and a teacher. Twilight got to work with as much care and passion as she could running that wet cloth over Celestia's shoulder making sure to clean the fur with as much care to attention and detail as she could.

With each movement of the cloth across Celestia's shoulder Twilight was rewarded with a soft noise of pleasure from her mentor. Luna's eyes watched excitedly as Twilight moved the cloth down over across Celestia's back. Celestia's hair was long, flowing and covered much of her back but with a small amount of magic Twilight was able to move Celestia’s hair over to the opposite side so she could gain easy access to that long back. Twilight was already hot with desire as her hand moved down across Celestia's back. The room began to grow warm, hot even. Just as Twilight reached the top of Celestia's thick giant ass, she was sweating from the heat coming off of Celestia's body.

Twilight had to pull away and run an arm across her forehead. Wearing these pajamas didn't help much either. Yet she was going to keep them on for now. Celestia smiled at her, clearly she knew what she was doing to Twilight, and this was her method of teasing. Well Twilight would put up with it for now as she finally went to Celestia's butt cleaning the expanse of fur and flesh on one cheek feeling the soft squishable bottom under her hand. Twilight quickly moved to the other cheek realizing that she was losing herself into the pleasure of this, her free hand was twitching and begging to go back inside of her pajamas to touch herself.

Celestia spoke gently, but firmly gaining all of Twilight’s attention. "Make sure you clean all of me down there. You'll need to spread them open to do that."

Twilight looked once more at that ass with a new layer of excitement in her heart. She was going to get to grab Celestia's butt. Sure it was for cleaning, but she was still going to grab it. Twilight reached over with her free hand sliding her fingers between those cheeks as deep as she could. Her finger brushed against Celestia's pucker and Twilight swallowed. She pulled back squeezing on that ass as she did to separate those cheeks and to see that starfish. It was a lot larger than she expected then again, so was the rest of Celestia.

Twilight reached down with the cloth and focused intently on cleaning the length of the space between her cheeks, focusing on the pucker as much as she could get away with. Then Twilight's hand slid further south and the cloth brushed over Celestia's wet lower lips. Celestia moaned as the cloth ran over it trying to clean the wet sticky juices off. They were hot, not so hot to burn her, but close. Twilight couldn't imagine what would be like to actually stick her muzzle down there, but from the scent alone Twilight knew she was planning on it. Her head was leaning forward, lost in lust as her hand began cleaning Celestia's marehood in circular motions.

A slight tug at Twilight's mane made her look up and away. Celestia was smiling at her. "You seem to be distracted. Is everything okay?"

Twilight swallowed and pulled her hands away. "F-fine."

Celestia arced her back and let her breasts face upward. "Good, than clean my chest."

Twilight brought her hands and the cloth up to Celestia's breasts. They were massive, larger than her own head. So cleaning them with cloth alone was impossible, she had to reach out and actually grab Celestia's breast holding it firmly and feeling the soft, hot flesh in her fingers as she worked the cloth over Celestia's breast. Once she cleaned most of the outside of the breast she moved to the nipple and heard another noise of pleasure escape Celestia. Twilight knew her own panties and pajamas were soaked by now, her body was so hot, so intense, she needed to be touched so badly.

Twilight's hand squeezed tighter as she tried to keep her legs shut to ignore it but all she could do was rub her legs together hoping that somehow the small amount of friction would let her climax. Looking down she saw just how wet she was, her pajama bottoms were dripping wet stick fluids down onto the floor. How was this even possible? Was this a side effect from touching Celestia?

Celestia looked down. "I think I've tormented you long enough."

She pulled away and Twilight reached out for her but Celestia was already off the bed. "N-no! P-please, t-touchy!"

Luna laughed. "See what you did to her, you've melted the poor thing's mind already."

Twilight continued reaching out until Celestia laid a hand over Twilight's and lowered it. "Shhh, Twilight. I'll take care of you now. Of course you still need to clean my sister too."

Twilight looked down at Luna's who's legs were spread open, not only was her stomach sticky with Celestia's juices, but her own lower lips were dripping and creating a pool all over Twilight's bed. Twilight nodded, dipped the cloth back into the water to get some clean fresh water and then climbed up onto the bed so she could get a better angle at Luna's messy belly. As the cool cloth met Luna's skin she let out a sharper sound than Celestia had. While Twilight sat on her knees washing that belly free of Celestia's cum, she noticed Celestia walking around the bed and going behind Twilight. Twilight nearly gasped when Celestia's hand reached out and ran fingers down Twilight's back going to her pajama bottoms. Those massive fingers slid underneath Twilight's pajama's and brushed against her bare fur and a finger ran down between her butt cheeks and found a place to rest against her asshole.

Twilight focused on her cleaning of Luna's belly as Celestia's finger prodded Twilight's anus. It was such a massive finger that Twilight thought she might die if it actually went inside her, but thinking back to the orgy she knew that to be untrue. Yet even the fear of pain was offset by the excitement in her heart. Twilight slid the cloth down across Luna's labia and Luna loosed a quiet moan of pleasure as the soft fabric brushed her most sensitive place.

Twilight moved the cloth in small circles over Luna's marehood feeling the heat from it sink through the cloth and into her fingers. Luna quickly grabbed the cloth from Twilight's hand and threw it aside so Twilight couldn’t reach it anymore. "Use your tongue to clean me."

Twilight had no worries about that. She leaned over and shoved her muzzle into Luna's massive labia and got quickly to work using her tongue to lap up and down Luna's slit getting more of her precious fluids to come out and flow onto her face. Luna tasted surprising, more like flowers than she'd expected. While Twilight dug deep into Luna, she felt it as Celestia's finger finally pushed more than prodded, somehow sliding into Twilight's ass. The massive finger moving slow as it met with resistance and filling Twilight's back passage with heat and pressure. Twilight loosed a muffled moan as she continued licking up the hole in front of her.

With Twilight's rear sticking up in the air it was easy enough for Celestia to slide Twilight's pajama bottoms down to her knees and to get a clear view of Twilight's everything. Celestia's head moved down and a fiery, hot, and wet tongue met her own marehood easily swallowing it and making Twilight nearly scream as the electricity rode through her from the single lick. Celestia's finger somehow slid deeper into Twilight’s ass filling her pas the brim as her asshole was stretched out to meet the requirements of Celestia's finger. Luna's hand landed on top of Twilight's head and forced her muzzle deeper into that precious cunt. Luna began grinding her hips up and down Twilight's face with reckless abandon forcing Twilight to just stick her tongue out and hope it reached the right areas.

With Celestia's finger moving in and out of her ass, as well as that tongue developing her vagina in heat, Twilight quickly lost herself to the pleasure. Luna's hips bucked hard and she let out a high pitched noise as something sprayed out over Twilight’s face. Luna's body went limp after that and she laid down closing her eyes. Twilight laid her head down on Luna's belly as Celestia worked her finger in and out with faster, rougher motions. Twilight grunted with each thrust of Celestia's massive finger and her tongue shot hot fire into Twilight's vagina, even Celestia’s saliva was hot.

It wasn't long before Twilight let out a deep pleasured moan and her body jerked and twitched as the burning fire erupted inside her burning at her nerves and making her climax so hard that she pushed Celestia's finger out with her ass muscles alone. Celestia pulled away and let Twilight's body fall limp on the bed. With Twilight using Luna's belly as a pillow, and her entire mind awash in lust all she could do was close her eyes as she fell into a quiet much needed nap.

Now that Celestia and Luna were here, Twilight knew things were only just starting to get hot.

Chapter Eleven: Spike’s Kitchen Spatula Surprise
View Online

Twilight's Harem Havoc

Chapter Eleven: Spike’s Kitchen Spatula Surprise

Chapter Eleven: Spike’s Kitchen Spatula Surprise

Written by TheCrimsonDM

Well it was another beautiful, sunny, and slutty day for Castle Twilight. Spike couldn't be less pleased though after discovering the mess someone had made in the hallway. A large puddle of vicious fluids and urine. At least he hoped that was all it was. It was another day where he was left to clean up the mess himself, normally he'd ask Twilight to snap her fingers and clean it but she was currently MIA with the other princesses. He didn't want to know where they'd gone, or why, he was content being ignorant sometimes.

Spike let out a sigh as he got to work. Another dreadful day of cleaning after the messes the others made. Still, it was worth it when he got to be part of the harem. Speaking of which, ever since this new situation began he hadn't been given much time to spend with Rarity. There was a part of him that missed her, but he was sure that would be fixed soon.

Once finished mopping the floor he put the mop and bucket away so he could go wash up. His mind still stuck on Rarity. She was more than just a sex friend to him, she was something altogether special. He'd have to go and find her soon. Going to the nearest restroom he paused as Rarity walked out of the restroom. She was wearing a red bathrobe, her hair covered by a towel-hat and for once her make up missing. Yet, she was as beautiful as ever, perhaps more so without her make up on. She looked down at him. "Oh, Spike!"

He smiled. "Sup?"

"Just the dragon I wanted to see."

"Oh," he raised an eyebrow. "Seeing other dragons are we?"

She gasped. "Of course not. You’re the only dragon, and perhaps the only man for me." She reached out and pet his cheek. "You know that."

"Yeah, I do."

She shook her head. "No, I just need help with something and your expertise are the only worthy enough to aide me."

He smiled. "What can I do for you?"

She licked her lips. "Well, you know, there are lots of things you can do for me. Perhaps some hotter than others."

"Yeah there are."

She swished her tail. "For now, I am simply starved. You and Pinkie are the best cooks in the castle, and I'm afraid Pinkie is out making a mess of things, so I would rather ask you to help fulfill my desires for food. Would you be so kind?"

"Sure, I'm hungry too after all. Just let me wash up real quick and I'll meet you in the kitchen."

She giggled. "I'll prepare the spatula."

"What's the spatula for?"

"Not for cooking if that's what you’re asking." She walked away letting her hips sway back and forth, just enough to make sure he knew she was doing it on purpose. By Celestia's massive rump, he was in love with her. For now though, he really needed to get cleaned. Before he even thought about getting dirty.

Once nice and clean he made his way downstairs to the kitchen proper. There were a few kitchens in the castle in fact, but the main one was located on the first floor for some reason. Then again so was the grand hall. The crystal tree castle was actually a nightmare layout in retrospect but it was fine. It was their home.

Once inside the kitchen he found Rarity, now dressed in a purple dress that hugged her giant breasts tightly revealing only a little cleavage. She still wasn't wearing makeup though. He really didn't mind as it was so rare to get to see her natural beauty but it was an oddity. He wasn't going to say anything though. Well anything other than, "You're beautiful."

She smiled at him. "Thank you, Spike. You’re quite handsome yourself."

He walked past her to go to the fridge. Something smacked his ass, and hard. He jumped forward and turned around to see Rarity holding a spatula in her hand. She smiled playfully at him. "Told you it wasn't for cooking."

He rolled his eyes. "Rarity. I'm going to have to use that on you now."

"I'm looking forward to it. Of course, I want you to cook for me first."

"I could just say no."

"Yes, but that would be rude wouldn't it?"

He shrugged and opened the fridge door. "Rude or not, I could still do it. You’re just lucky I actually like cooking for you."

"Oh," She inquired. "Do you not like cooking for the others?"

Inside the fridge he found all the vegetables, fruits, pudding, cupcakes, and even shushi he could want. "I don't mind that much, but it's just not as nice when people don't appreciate how hard I work on it."

"You know... it's true. I don't think Rainbow Dash has the ability to truly appreciate how much work you put into your meals. This is exactly why I prefer you’re cooking over even Pinkie's though. I can taste her friendship in her meals, but I can taste your deep, devoted love in yours."

He pulled his head out of the fridge for a moment. "Love you too."

She smiled as she nibbled on the edge of the spatula. "I loved you first."

"I loved you most."

"I loved you deeper."

"I loved you... more... purple."

She choked and laughed. "You loved me more purple?"

"Uh, I dunno. Cus I have purple scales or something?"

She shook her head. "You dork... I love you."

"I love you too."

He went back to the fridge. "How's pudding sound? I made it last night."

"Oh is it chocolate?"

"Yes."

"Let's save that for desert. I want an actual meal first, darling."

He was kind of stumped until he saw that the sushi was in fact new. "How about sushi?"

"Hmmm, salted fish on rice. That actually sounds really good right about now. I have some mints for after too."

"What will need mints for?"

"So that we don't taste fish when making out."

"Oh," He pulled the sushi platter out of the fridge. It took him until he set it on the table and took a seat next to Rarity before he realized what she was planning. "Oh, wait, is this a date?"

"I think that could be a word to describe this, yes."

"We haven’t had one of those in awhile." He didn't mean to, but he accidentally let a little of his sadness through his voice.

She wrapped an arm around his back and pulled him close into her side. "I know. That's why I'm putting all my effort into you. I missed you."

He held her back. "I missed you too."

"Now let's eat!"

For the next while they sat next to each other, eating sushi and talking. It felt much like the old days, days where he and Rarity would spend countless hours together, just talking, chatting away, and enjoying one another’s company. It wasn't until he had turned eighteen and the disaster that turned out to be, that afterward he was given the most precious gift from Rarity. They had made love that night, without Twilight ever finding out, and from then on they were sealed. Of course Rarity put up the appearance of looking for other men well to disguise her and Spike's relationship, but soon she began to allow others to enjoy Spike's natural gifts and talents.

Still Rarity was special to him and he wouldn't trade her, or the experiences they shared for anything in the world. Even this quiet moment between them, enjoying a meal and talking away about the useless trifles of life. From her new very adult themed clothing line, to their mutual interests in how Twilight and the Princesses were going, or furthermore how that new twist might affect them both. He hadn't thought for a moment that Celestia and Luna might actually want to try him out but after talking to Rarity he was now excited and terrified that this might become a very real scenario eventually.

But eventually was not now. No, now it was just him and Rarity. The way she smelled like marshmallows, the sly half-closed looks she gave him, the way she stuck her rump out and swished her tail. The cadence of her voice. All of it was as amazing as the day he first met her. The fact that she still focused so much on him told him she must have felt much the same. At some point they ended up holding hands, just looking at one another, lost in each other’s eyes and the world around them ignored for the only two people who mattered were each other. The rest could burn away and so long as they stayed together, it would be alright.

She was his gemstone, as he was her dragon. They were inseparable, and even the distance between them created by this harem was quickly brought back together by just a few private minutes and each other’s loving company. He realized there was no need to worry, she would always be there for him, and he would always be there for her.

She pulled her hand away and slid it up his arm going to his shoulder before tugging on the collar of his t-shirt. "Hey."

He swallowed. "Hey."

She nodded down toward his pants. "Hey?"

He nodded. "Hey."

She got up, pushed her chair away and then climbed underneath the table. Only the table clothing hiding her from sight. Spike felt it as his chair was pulled in under the table and greedy hands went up to his pants to unbutton and unzip them. Slowly his pants were opened and a warm and friendly hand reached out to grab hold of his swiftly growing rod. Well he wasn't expecting quite this to happen, but oh well, he wasn't going to argue with it.

Spike’s member slid out from his boxers, and that hand gave him a few playful strokes. He couldn't see her from under the table, but he sure felt it as hot breath landed against his vulnerable flesh. His hands grabbed at the table cloth and had to surprise an urge to moan as a hot, wet tongue ran the length of his shaft. Soon his tip was swallowed whole by that warmth, followed by the rest of his shaft. This time he did groan.

Getting head in the kitchen, this wasn't something he had expected. He wasn't going to argue with it one bit though. Rarity's mouth felt way too good for that.

He did his best to relax in the chair as Rarity worked her mouth up and down his shaft. Her tongue rubbing against his tip, and the sucking motions threatening to drive him insane. His breathing was rapid, his body twitching as the heated pleasure rose through him. His world was melting into the pleasures of Rarity's lips.

The door opened and Applejack walked in. She gave Spike a nod. "Howdy."

He did his best to not look like he was currently receiving oral sex under the table. "H-hi."

She raised an eyebrow. "You okay? You look a mite feverish."

"Yep, n-never better. Just uh, tired that's all."

Rarity did something with her tongue that he'd never felt before and had to clamp a hand over his mouth to stop himself from moaning out loud. Applejack was still looking at him weird. She shrugged and went to the coffee pot. "Let me get you a cup of coffee."

Oh, great, so she wasn't leaving either. He could only watch her, his eyes trailing down toward Applejack's rump as she bent over to check the coffee pot. He already knew it was still half full, so when she reached up to the cupboards to get a mug and then began pouring a cup for each of them he wasn't surprised. Though there was something deliciously vile about enjoying the sight of another mare's rump while receiving a blowjob in secret.

He really hoped that Rarity didn't realize what he was looking at. Though with her mouth preoccupied in giving him intense oral pleasure he couldn't think she was too aware of much. In fact Rarity only got better at this once Applejack had entered.

Applejack returned to the table and took a seat opposite of him before setting a mug of coffee down in front of him and one in front of herself. She took a sip of it. "It's warm."

He reached out with a shaky hand and steadied himself as he grabbed the mug and took a drink. Yep, the coffee was black, bitter, and warm. "Yep."

Applejack leaned back in her chair. Her shirt was revealing a bit more cleavage than usual and Spike's eyes couldn't help but to linger on it as he was in the throes of pleasure. He accidentally let out a grunt, and with the way Applejack looked at him, he felt a bit more ashamed than he expected. He looked down at his cup of coffee and did his best to ignore the hot wet warmth surrounding his member and worked up and down it in a rhythm that made him feel like he was ready to explode.

Applejack let out a sigh. "Yer sick ain't cha?"

"N-no."

"Don't lie to me. Yer sick, and yer horny."

His claws dug into the table cloth. Rarity's mouth somehow felt hotter, and one of her hands managed to reach down to his balls to cradle them sending a shiver of delight so pure though his body he had to bite his tongue to not moan. He wasn't clear-headed enough to argue so he just said, "Yeah, p-probably."

Applejack rolled her eyes. "Well, having sex does raise the white blood cell count, so it might be healthy fer ya." She adjusted her top but instead of hiding her cleavage, she ended up showing more of it. Spike’s eyes couldn't resist the orange furry breasts. "Like what you see."

Spike grunted. "Y-yeah."

Rarity's mouth stopped for a moment. Oh, shit, was that the wrong answer? Was Rarity upset now? Rarity moved her head up a little, her mouth still around his tip, but her hand went around his shaft and began pumping it up and down as she sucked and licked his tip. Oh gods, she was trying to make him cum now.

Applejack smirked. "You know, if'n Ah couldn't see yer hands, Ah'd assume you were touching yerself while you look... which, you know, you could do that." She grabbed her shirt from the bottom and lifted it up and over her breasts revealing that she was in fact not wearing a bra. Her orange fur and pink nipples stood out before him and she met his eyes. "Go ahead."

He couldn’t move his hands, he couldn't move his anything. His body was on the edge of exploding and he couldn't hold it back much longer. One more push and he was about to give Rarity the kind of drink she didn't ask for. He was about to move one his hands down to where Rarity’s head was to hopefully stop her in time but Applejack moved a hand to her own breast and gave it a playful squeeze. That was it, that was the trigger to his gun, the dam holding back his floodgates burst open and He lost it. His shaft throbbed as it pumped hard and hot into Rarity's mouth. For her part she kept on sucking, swallowing every last bit of his love as it plastered the insides of her mouth and throat. He relaxed after a minute or so of this.

Applejack laughed. "Yer hand's been down there fer only a minute, and yer done already?"

Rarity pulled away from Spike's sticky shaft and then crawled out from under the table and stood up. She turned to face Applejack with a smile, white sticky cum stuck to her chin. "Oh, you’re still here."

Applejack looked at her. "Rares?"

Rarity admired Applejack's exposed chest for a minute. "Hmm no wonder he fed me so well." She wiped a hand at her lips. "I'd have enjoyed that sight just as much... in fact I'm enjoying it now."

Applejack quickly brought her shirt down back over her chest and stood up. "RARITY!"

Rarity went to the fridge and pulled out the chocolate pudding. It was a large bowl of the stuff and she set it down on the table. "You’re welcome to join us if you want. We're about to enjoy some desert."

Applejack swallowed, took her cup of coffee and then walked to the door. "Ah think Ah might um... leave. Ah'll see you two later?"

Rarity smiled. 'You can see us now darling, but if you prefer later we can do that as well."

Applejack seemed to hesitate for a minute. She then made her decision. "Yeah, later. I have things to do. Ah can't sit around her enjoying yer company all day... damn it, wish Ah could though."

Rarity put her finger into the chocolate pudding and scooped some up to her lips where she licked it. "You were enjoying it just a moment ago, what's changed?"

Applejack froze. She looked at the door, and then back to the table, and then back at Rarity. "Ah... Ah guess not as much as Ah thought."

Rarity reached up to the top of her dress and tugged on it to let it slide off of her and onto the floor around her feet. As it turned out she was stark ass naked under there, and Spike could already feel himself getting hard again. This was turning out to be an interesting date, that was for sure. He licked his lips as he picked up his coffee mug and took another drink from it.

Applejack let out a sigh of defeat. "Fine, Ah'll stay..." She walked back to the chair but before sitting down she undid the button on her pants and slid it them down. She was wearing a pair of red panties. "Ah'm not planning t' join ya, just watch."

Rarity smiled playfully. "Join or watch, I care not, so long as you get to enjoy me and Spike."

With that said Rarity glanced at Spike. "Darling, could you..."

He stood up, and now everyone's eyes were on his full length. He quickly undressed letting himself become as naked as Rarity seemed to desire. As he did so she grabbed him and pushed him back onto the chair. She then pushed the chair back far enough that Applejack was sure to get an excellent view of the action. Rarity clicked her tongue a few times. "Spike, Spike, Spike, we have an audience now. Sit there and let me show her how it's done."

She handed Spike the spatula. He held it by its wooden handle and gave it an odd stare. "Um, what's this for?"

Rarity bent over in front of him, allowing her well-rounded alabaster ass cheeks to be exposed, vulnerable right in front of him. "Oh I think you know exactly what to do with that tool."

Spike swallowed, his member twitched as his mind suddenly understood just how hot this was about to get. Well she was literally asking for it. So he pulled the spatula back and then swung it forward slapping Rarity on the ass with it. She made a small noise and jerked from the action, but otherwise stood still. He repeated it once more. She let out a sigh and looked back at him. "Spike, I'm a big girl, and need big girl spankings. Please do put some force into it."

Well shit, she was really asking for it. He pulled his arm back once more and this time swung the spatula hard enough to make her ass cheeks jiggle and to make Rarity grunt as the slap echoed in the room. Spike could see that Applejack had slid her chair back and was busy with one hand on her breast, the other was rubbing her lower lips through her panties, they were already stained wet with her juices.

Spike slapped Rarity's ass again with the spatula she grunted and threw her head up. She took in a sharp intake of air. For a moment he thought he'd gone too far but she wiggled her ass as if asking for more. He swung the spatula again, and again. Each slap making her grunt, each slap making her ass jiggle, and each slap making a loud sound to fill the room. After a couple of minutes her ass cheeks were sore and red, and only then did she grab the spatula from him and throw it away.

She looked half-crazed and lustful as she grabbed the bowl of chocolate pudding. Using the large spoon inside it she dribbled the cold chocolate contents over her sore red ass cheeks and in between them. Letting the chocolate run down her cheeks and legs. "Spike, clean me."

He didn't need any more provocation than that. He got off his chair and down to his knees. He grabbed her firmly by the hips making her gasp. A small laugh escaped his lips as he realized just how much she needed him, just as he needed her. His lips met with her lower back and he planted a single kiss before allowing his tongue to run down to her ass cheeks and he licked systematically at that ass. Each lick came with the delicious taste of pudding and made her gasp as her cheeks were still sore. He started with the ass cheeks, cleaning them from the outside and going steadily closer to rarity's crack. Only once they were firmly clean did he use his tongue to dig deep into her ass cheeks, taste her vulnerable body, rub against her pucker, and then teasing her labia. Rarity let out a deep and unhindered moan.

Once finished with that, Spike couldn’t take it anymore. He stood up and held her by the waist as he pulled her in close. "I'm going to start now."

She groaned. "Spike. I love you."

He moved his lips to hers and grabbed at one of her breasts giving it a squeeze as they kissed. His lips were still covered in chocolate and she licked them clean between kisses. It was only after a moment of kissing he replied, "And I love you."

She turned around. "We have an audience."

He nodded. "And?"

"Sit on the chair?"

He followed where she was going with this. He took a seat on the chair and she climbed up on top of his lap. She spread her legs wide over him, and brought herself down so that his tip would meet with her entrance. She gasped as the tip poked it's head inside. Slowly she slid herself down, her soaking wet juices lubricating him and making the transition easy as he spread her insides open with his length. She bit her lip and threw her head up as her hands grabbed hard onto his shoulders.

"Ffffuuuuck!" She cried as the last few inches slid inside her to the base. "G-goddess, that's good."

Applejack was rubbing herself furiously at this point and panting as she watched them. Yet she was mostly just a background element as Rarity and Spike kissed once more. Their tongues met and played with each other as she began to move her hips riding him up and down. Her insides squeezed tight, and were hot, almost too hot for him as felt her try to move in gentle motions. His hands grabbed each one of her ass cheeks and spread them wide as he squeezed that soft, well-rounded ass. Applejack's eyes widened and she let out a moan of her own as she saw more of Rarity than perhaps intended.

Rarity reached out to the counter and grabbed the spatula. "Mommy needs more!"

Before Spike could even offer to help she had turned the spatula around in her hand and brought its handle to her asshole. She shoved it in unceremoniously past the point of the handle and so it got stuck inside her ass as she rode him up and down. He could feel the spatula rubbing against his member through her body. It was a surprisingly good feeling and he wanted more. His hands still on her ass cheeks he began moving her hips for her. Faster, and harder still.

She was letting out a dirty panting sound with the occasional grunt. He wasn't much better as he grunted. The smells of their sex met in the air with the chocolate’s sweet scent driving him into an ever-increasing frenzy of sex and lust as he thrust up ward with his hips against the rhythm of her hips moving. The spatula rubbed against his member. With both of her holes filled to the brim, she was losing it, moans and wet sticky slaps filled the air as he grunted and rut her even harder.

Rarity's eyes rolled into the back of her head as she loosed a powerful final scream. He kept going on as he felt himself growing close to the end. It wasn't long before he himself felt it, his body erupting like a volcano and he gave one last powerful thrust, so hard it forced the spatula out of her ass and onto the floor with a clang. His member poured forth all of its remaining seed, caking her insides and filling her womb with his spunk.

Rarity fell against him limp and asleep. He held her gently not letting her fall over. Gently he kissed her neck and looked over at Applejack who must have finished because she was leaning back in her chair, red-faced and her arms limp at her side. She gave a whistle and said, "Now that was hot."

Spike smiled. "Thanks, I think Trixie would appreciate the idea of a good show."

Applejack grinned. "Now ain’t that the truth. Of course, Ah think it's mah turn now big boy."

His eyes widened. He wasn't entirely positive he had anything left in him, but as he was about to find out, he most certainly did, not that Applejack was going to give him much of a choice. He was pretty sure the three of them were going to destroy the kitchen.

Chapter Twelve: Fluttershy Takes Celestia’s Meat
View Online

Twilight's Harem Havoc

Chapter Twelve: Fluttershy Takes Celestia’s Meat

Chapter Twelve: Fluttershy Takes Celestia’s Meat

Written by TheCrimsonDM

It was another day, one where things almost felt like they were getting to become more or less normal. Or at least that was what Twilight was hoping as she followed Luna about. It was rather late for Luna to be up and awake but Luna had come to visit and it seemed she was not going to allow herself to sleep in while the others had their fun. No for Luna it was pretty clear she wanted to be awake and playful too. So it was with some joy that Twilight followed Luna into the library of her castle. What could Luna have planned? What could she be wanting to spend some one on one time with Twilight for?

Well whatever it was, Twilight was sure it would end up being a lot of fun. After all, Luna was the Princess of the Night, fun was supposed to be part of her thing. Though some still held the rumor of her being the Princess of Nightly Pleasures, only now did Twilight get a full understanding of exactly all that entailed, but she wondered what other fun sides Luna might have.

Once in the Library, Luna looked back over and down at Twilight. The giant, beautiful woman was just right for her. "Twilight, my love, do you understand why I dragged you here today?"

Twilight shook her head. "You only said you had something fun planned."

Luna nodded. "Oh, yes, very fun indeed." Luna spun around on her heels and spread her arms around to gesture at the room. "This place, so full of wonder, is going to be in need of some help. I would like to help you as we reorganize the books."

Twilight's eyes widened. "You want to help me reorganize my books!" Her heart skipped a beat.

Luna looked down at her with a sly smile. "You sound surprised."

"I think I'm in love."

Luna giggled. "Oh come now, well, don't do that right now, you can cum later, for now we organize."

Twilight squeed as she allowed herself to embrace Luna, though Twilight's head only went up to Luna's breasts she hugged her as tight as she could. Still easier to hug Luna than Celestia as Luna was lither than Celestia. Curvy, but less full than her solar sister. Luna hugged her back. "Oh, Twilight, I love you too. Now let's get working."

Today was going to rock.

***

Fluttershy was quite sure that today was going to suck. She was staring at Rainbow Dash who was holding a can of spray paint, and standing out in front of the wall inside Twilight's hidden courtyard. The wall behind Rainbow Dash was purple crystal and spray painted with red words that read, 'Angel Bunny is a dick.'

Fluttershy could have punished a lesser mare for something so horrible being written. "Rainbow, why would you do this?"

Rainbow Dash spread her hands wide. "I didn't do anything."

Her hands were covered in specks of red paint. Fluttershy narrowed her eyes. "I am fairly certain I've just caught you red handed."

Rainbow Dash looked at the spray can in her hand. "Oh, uh this... I uh, found it."

"And the fact that your hands are covered in paint?"

"Um... would you believe me if I said they were always like this?"

Fluttershy stuck her nose up in the air. "Hmph, lie to me once, shame on you, lie to me twice." Fluttershy was about done with this conversation. This was not what she'd call a funny prank, it was in fact just downright mean. She turned around and began to march away from Rainbow Dash.

Rainbow Dash dropped the spray can. "Wait, aren't you going to like, punish me or something?"

Fluttershy faltered in her step for a moment at those words. Rainbow Dash almost sounded like she was begging. Could it be... no, Rainbow Dash wouldn't have done something like this just for attention right? Well this was a step too far either way. So if that was the case, Fluttershy was going to have to punish her, but not in the way that Rainbow Dash wanted. "I am punishing you, I will not speak to you for the rest of the day. Good bye."

Rainbow Dash walked forward, following her. "W-wait. I'm sorry okay. It was me. I did this."

Fluttershy ignored her as she walked to the door going back inside the castle. She opened the door and walked through, letting her tail whip out and shut the door behind her, hard. Maybe she was being a little too cruel but she was not rewarding Rainbow Dash for her behavior, not this time.

The door opened almost immediately and Rainbow Dash followed after her. "Fluttershy, wait. I'm sorry. This was stupid of me. I just wanted you to focus on me for a change."

Fluttershy ignored her some more as she walked down the corridor. There was no room in her heart for a mischievous little brat... perhaps she was thinking too meanly towards Rainbow Dash, but honestly, why did she have to attack Angel Bunny. Angel Bunny was perfect. He was happy, and friendly, when fed properly, he rarely ever asked for anything too much, except for when he wanted treated to really specific dishes, and he didn't make a mess on the carpet, unless that mess came from having sex with other rabbits which he did a lot... okay maybe he was kind of a dick, but it was not Rainbow's place to say so.

Of course there was, as there always was, more left to do. So she would focus on her chores about the castle rather than on Rainbow Dash's insistent need to be the focus of attention for every second of the day. Fluttershy didn't actually have any real hard chores to do, just a few things she'd offered to do about the castle, as Twilight really didn't like having servants though to be fair Twilight did have a few, they were just really good at not standing out.

Fluttershy opened a nearby closet and pulled out a squirt bottle. It had a mixture of water and plant minerals designed to help the growth of the plants hanging from various places in the castle. Just a few quick squirts and the plant would be taken care of. So she got to work, taking care of each plant, one by one.

Rainbow Dash was still following her. "Please, Fluttershy, just look at me at least. If you look at me, I'll know we're cool. We are cool right?"

Fluttershy refused to look directly at her. Instead thinking to herself about how if Twilight hated servants and guards so much, how could she be a princess in the first place? If she ever got in charge of a larger castle, she might just fire all but the strictly necessary personal for her own privacy. At least Celestia and Luna understood the value and need for servants. Though, perhaps that was partially admirable of Twilight. She did like to do things herself and in her own way.

"Fluttershy, please, just look at me."

At one point, Fluttershy reached the end of a corridor, and was forced to turn around. She hesitated for a moment knowing she would have to look at Rainbow Dash for a moment. In order to act as though Rainbow Dash was not here she also couldn't just look at the ground, or close her eyes. So she steeled herself, turned around and for a moment saw Rainbow Dash.

Rainbow Dash grabbed the bottom of her white tank top. "Look at this!" she lifted her shirt up over her chest to reveal those small, but perky breasts.

Turning away from such a flagrant display was challenging, but somehow Fluttershy prevailed. She was going to continue ignore Rainbow Dash all day if she could. Going about her duties she continued to water the plants. Going up the stairs and to multiple floors of the castle. Rainbow Dash following all the while. At one point Rainbow Dash's pleads for attention turned into background noise and Fluttershy was easily able to ignore them.

It wasn't until she stepped into an alcove split off from the main floor where there were a few chairs, a wooden coffee table, a nice long couch and a few bookshelves that she saw Princess Celestia, in all of her giant glory laying on the couch and reading a book. Her thick wide hips, those giant breasts larger than Fluttershy's head, and her amazing, long and glorious hair falling around the couch and onto the floor all made her look absolutely stunning.

Rainbow Dash had failed to notice the solar princess. "Fluttershy, please... I love you."

Fluttershy set the bottle of water down, turned to face Rainbow Dash and looked her dead in the eyes for once. "And I love you too, but you can't just do whatever you like. Now please, leave me alone while I finish my duties for our lover, friend, and princess."

Rainbow Dash looked deflated but she gave a quick nod. "Okay... thank you for saying you love me at least. I'll leave you alone now."

Fluttershy watched as Rainbow Dash slowly turned around. "Is that all you wanted?"

Rainbow Dash looked at her. "Maybe?"

Fluttershy gave a huff of frustration, walked over and hugged Rainbow Dash before letting her go. "I do love you, oh so very much. Now go, you have things to do I'm sure."

"Yeah... I kinda do. Thanks for caring about my dumb ass."

"I will always care, and your butt is not dumb. It's quite lovely in fact."

Rainbow Dash giggled. Turned around and walked away proudly. Fluttershy may have given in, but she at least made her point. Hopefully Rainbow Dash wouldn't cause any more trouble with her pranks. Of course now she still had a duty to perform.

Celestia's voice came out like a sudden warmth that filled the air. "Fluttershy, that was rather mature, and loving of you."

Fluttershy looked over at Princess Celestia and swallowed. She wasn't reading her book anymore. "O-oh my, I'm so sorry Princess, I didn't mean to ruin your book."

"You didn't. I was just trying to pass the time, but now that your here, I might have a better way to do that." Celestia's eyes met with Fluttershy’s and in that very moment, Fluttershy realized she was going to be in for a world of pleasure. Her duties to the castle came second only to her duties to the princesses. After all, she was in Celestia's harem.

Fluttershy hadn't gotten a chance to spend any quality time with Princess Celestia just yet. So it was with some excitement that she looked at Princess Celestia's body once more. Admiring every curve and gorgeous feature. Even the white silk dress Celestia wore barely covered her cleavage, and did nothing to hide her erect nipples. Compared to the giant woman beside her, Fluttershy felt entirely inadequate, but she wanted to prove her worth, to show she was deserving enough to be part of this harem.

Princess Celestia's eyes drew lines down Fluttershy's figure, slender but with a large chest and hips that Fluttershy was confident she had enough to at least please her mistress. There were talents and skills that Fluttershy had that she'd not used yet, even she could keep a few tricks up her sleeve and she didn't have to be a sexy magician for it.

Fluttershy swallowed. "What would you have me do my princess?"

Princess Celestia offered a warm smile. "Please, your part of this weird family now. Call me Celestia, or mommy."

Fluttershy wasn't quite confident about the second option but she smiled as she spoke in a near whisper. "Celestia."

"Come now, sit upon my lap."

Fluttershy walked over to Celestia. The world seemed to grow warmer the closer she got to the sun goddess. A gentle warmth, like sunbathing on a nice spring day. Once she was at Celestia's side she had to briefly wonder how it was she was going to actually get on top of that lap, after all Fluttershy was wearing her green dress, and that didn't allow for the most easy movements. She had to pull the dress up, revealing her legs all the way up to the thigh before she could straddle Celestia's giant, warm lap. It was almost too warm up here, the warmth of Celestia's body was pressed against her rear, and her marehood, even through the panties, Fluttershy found herself making a small noise of pleasure.

Celestia licked her lips, clearly hungry for what Fluttershy could offer her. Celestia's hands reached out and gently grabbed Fluttershy by the shoulders. She slowly lowered Fluttershy down so that Fluttershy was laying down on Celestia's stomach and chest. With the height different between them, Fluttershy's face just barely reached up to Celestia's giant breasts. It was almost like some kind of hidden instinct took over and Fluttershy laid her head down over Celestia's breasts using them much like giant soft, and warm pillows.

Celestia spoke with such warmth in her voice, that it made Fluttershy feel unworthy of it. "Oh my sweet, Fluttershy. You look so beautiful, so cute, lying down on my chest like that."

Her hands reached out and ran through Fluttershy's mane, drawing soothing lines across Fluttershy's scalp. Those hands ran down the back of Fluttershy's head, across her neck and down over her back. They gently stroked over Fluttershy's wings. Fluttershy's wings spread out from the warm soft touch and Celestia took her time, playing with them, ruffling Fluttershy's feathers, massaging her wing tips, and giving Fluttershy a world of simple, loving pleasure.

Celestia took her sweet time playing with Fluttershy's wings, those all too warm fingers making just the simple massage feel like something altogether different. Fluttershy Cooed and ahhed with each touch. The way Celestia smiled only revealed that she enjoyed having such power over the mare.

Eventually Celestia had to move on, which was good because by then Fluttershy's nethers were burning with desire. She needed Celestia to touch her, to use her. Yet she hadn't done anything yet. Celestia's fingers hooked around the back of Fluttershy’s dress. "From what I've heard, you usually enjoy being in charge, don't you my love?"

Fluttershy felt too nervous to speak. She could only nod in affirmative.

Celestia giggled. "Let's change things up a little shall we?"

Celestia snapped her fingers and a bright golden light enveloped them. A warm, tingly sensation covered Fluttershy's entire body and then the light died down. The first thing Fluttershy noticed was the feeling of soft, hot fur pressed against her. The same kind of warmth that one got from putting on a sweater fresh from the dryer. The next thing she noticed was that she and Celestia were both, entirely naked.

Fluttershy looked over and neatly folded on a nearby nightstand were the two piles of their clothing. Did Celestia have a spell specifically for stripping ponies? Well apparently so. She briefly wondered if Twilight could learn that spell.

Celestia's hand ran down Fluttershy's back drawing lines of warmth that made Fluttershy move her head forward and moan. Celestia giggled. "You've hardly experienced anything yet, and still you’re positively dripping."

Fluttershy didn't need reminded of it, she could feel her nethers running wet with need, and they were indeed dripping onto Celestia's pelvis. Fluttershy's eyes looked down upon Celestia's massive breasts, she wasn't sure if she was supposed to be acting yet, or if she was supposed to be an obedient girl and wait for Celestia's orders. Her own hands had found their way to Celestia's side and were gripping tight as if she expected to fall off the giant woman.

Celestia giggled, a sweet, soft, and musical sound. "Do you want to taste them? You may, on one condition."

Fluttershy swallowed, she was suddenly thirsty. "Y-yes, Celestia?"

"Call me mommy."

Oh, great, another one of these kind of mares. At least for Celestia the maternal power that overflowed from her at times made sense. With Rarity, it was probably just some brain damage. Still Celestia had given Fluttershy the choice to do something she never even dreamed possible in the past. She was going to take full advantage of it now.

"Y-yes, mommy." Fluttershy said.

"You're such a good girl, Fluttershy. Go on, suck from mommy's breast."

Fluttershy moved herself up a little. Celestia's hands slid to either side of Fluttershy's hips to help steady her, it was pretty obvious that Fluttershy felt all sorts of out of place here. The breast was larger than her head, the pink areola and erect nipple just begging for something to cover it. Fluttershy moved her hands up to either side of Celestia's breast, gently squeezing the soft, hot flesh. Her mind was almost reeling with desire at this point, yet as she moved her lips closer she could smell something different, she could smell milk. Fluttershy let her tongue reach out first, giving a tentative lick and she could taste it. Celestia was lactating, it was an alicorn thing.

Celestia's hand moved to the back of Fluttershy's head in a gentle cradling motion and helped guide Fluttershy's mouth over the nipple so that Fluttershy could begin sucking in earnest. The soft noise of pleasure that Celestia made almost melted Fluttershy's heart. It was a sound she could never have imagined coming from the ruler of Equestria, but here she was, in perhaps one of the most enviable positions one could ever be in.

Celestia's hand slowly guided back down from Fluttershy's head, down across Fluttershy's back and all the way to the top of her rear. It was like instinct kicked in as Fluttershy's rear raised as if to present itself to Celestia's hand. Celestia took the initiative and grabbed a giant handful of Fluttershy's large round ass. Fluttershy groaned from the hot, possessive touch of Celestia. Meanwhile Fluttershy's mouth was rewarded with a rich, creamy flavor of Celestia's milk.

Celestia's fingers slid in between Fluttershy's cheeks, those fingers trailing across Fluttershy's pucker, and labia. Those fingers were in fact a lot larger than Fluttershy anticipated. Only a very small part of her brain allowed herself to realize that could be a bad thing if pushed too far, but the more she sucked from Celestia's teat, the more relaxed her muscles seemed to feel, she felt confident that Celestia wouldn’t try to break her, at least not yet.

Celestia spoke warmly. "Shh, I can feel your nervousness. Mommy will take good care of you, it's no fun if you’re not enjoying yourself."

Those words removed any of the doubt or fear that Fluttershy could have. She was Celestia's plaything sure, but she was Celestia's first and foremost, and Celestia wouldn't hurt what was hers. Celestia's finger prodded at the entrance of Fluttershy’s vagina. It was hot, real hot, and Fluttershy did her best to will it to go inside of her. Celestia's finger moved away though, a cruel tease from the thing Fluttershy needed so badly.

Celestia brought her finger, wet, sticky, and covered in Fluttershy’s juices to her lips and gave it a gentle lick. "Mmm, you do taste rather like honey. Maybe with a hint of butter in there."

Fluttershy pulled her mouth away from the giant breast leaving a white milk stain behind. "M-Mommy, I need you to make me feel good, please."

Celestia giggled warmly once more. "Oh I will, but all good things come in time baby girl." Celestia's head shot forward and she kissed Fluttershy. It wasn't a light kiss on the lips either, their tongues moved and Fluttershy was made well aware of how much larger that tongue was than her own. It was only due to Celestia's self control that she didn't go too far into Fluttershy's mouth, or consumer her entirely. They shared saliva, and as Fluttershy was able to taste the magical power of Celestia she shared in return her own saliva mixed with some remains of milk.

Celestia pulled away. "In all my years I have tasted some delightful combinations of my breast milk and pony saliva, but by far, I suspect yours is the best."

The compliment melted Fluttershy's heart, but more than that she was almost melted on top of Celestia. There was a part of her, no small part neither, that wanted to be bent over and rutted silly by Celestia. She wasn't sure if she was supposed to beg or not, but she was going to start if Celestia teased her any more. Celestia's hands went down, both of them grabbing themselves a handful of Fluttershy's ass and squeezing. "Let's have some real fun now."

Celestia held Fluttershy tight against her as she stood up. With Celestia still being held she gave Fluttershy one more kiss on the lips. Their eyes locked and for a moment Fluttershy knew she was in the safest place in the whole world.

Then Celestia dropped her.

Fluttershy let out a squeak as she landed on the couch. The sudden drop was almost enough to make Fluttershy wet herself. Almost but not quite. She had at least a little dignity left in her. It was terribly cold now though, without Celestia's heat pressed against her the world felt too cold.

Celestia giggled and knelt down. "Sorry, I didn't mean to scare you."

Fluttershy swallowed and stared once more into those large, beautiful eyes. "It's um, it's okay."

Celestia reached out and gently helped turn Fluttershy face first toward the couch before laying her down on her belly. Fluttershy moved as instructed but once down on her belly with her large round rear facing upward, she looked over at Celestia. What she saw was enough to make her heart skip a beat. At some point Celestia had become equipped with a glowing, golden penis. A massive one at that. It was almost too bright to look at, but even she could tell it was primed and ready.

"C-Celestia, I d-don't think-"

"Shh, it's okay. I'll be gentle," Celestia spoke as she lifted up her leg and climbed up onto the couch over Fluttershy. Once she sat down the weight of that shaft slapped into her butt crack, and rested there. The thing was way too large. There was no way that thing was going to fit inside of her.

Fluttershy's lust began to fade, replaced by horror as she realized that Celestia was going to do whatever the hell she wanted to Fluttershy. She was in the harem after all, and that meant at the end of the day she was Celestia's thing to use and abuse. She still couldn't imagine this thing, inside her it was almost as large as her own arm.

Celestia gave her rock hard cock a few tentative strokes. Precum drooled out and fell like hot liquid onto the small of Fluttershy's back. Celestia bit her lower lip. "Now, which hole should i use? From my reports you don't use you’re backdoor too often."

Okay, that was it. Screw it, harem or not, Fluttershy was not going to get ass fucked by that thing. She tried to sit up, only to find that her body refused to listen to her. In fact instead of getting up, or anything even close to that, her body began grinding her ass against the shaft of that thing. It was like her body had a will of its own. Even with Celestia's massive ass holding her legs down Fluttershy couldn't believe it as her body was screaming for that thing to please her.

Celestia purred. "Alright, if you’re so eager, who would I be to deny you the ultimate pleasure?"

A sane person, thought Fluttershy.

Celestia pulled her hips back, dragging that giant meaty thing across her skin. It was hot, so very hot. The tip left a trail of burning precum everywhere it went. It finally got to poke at Fluttershy's backdoor. Well it was too late to do anything now, not that her body was listening to her at all anyway. All Fluttershy could do was look away, grab the couch cushion and grit her teeth in preparation for the kind of fucking that left you unable to walk, poop, or move for a week.

The tip began prodding into her backdoor. It was as large as a fist. Fluttershy squeezed the pillow down tight as she expected pain to come with it. As the shaft shoved it's way past her entrance, forcing her walls to be opened wide, and filling her insides with a burning golden energy she didn't feel an ounce of pain. Instead she felt full, so, completely full.

Celestia grunted. "G-g-good me, Fluttershy, have you ever had anal, you’re so tight?"

"N-not m-much." Fluttershy managed to reply as the tip slid in a couple of inches.

Celestia worked the tip in and out a few times. It was too much to feel. Though it didn’t hurt, it felt odd, like she was in process of taking the largest shit she’d ever had. Celestia eventually pulled it out all at once leaving Fluttershy cold inside. Celestia grunted. "I'll do that later, after you’ve had some practice. If I can’t get more than the tip inside there’s almost no point."

Fluttershy was spared. Not that it hurt, for some reason, that golden cock felt like it belonged inside her. It didn't come with any pain, just a feeling of complete fullness and heat the likes of which she'd never had. Then the tip lined up with her marehood and speared her. Fluttershy gasped and choked as the thing stuffed its way into her vagina. She wanted to scream from the overwhelming heat and waives of lightning pleasure going through her nerves. This wasn't pain, this was pure ecstasy, but her mind and body had rebelled and all she could do was lay there and take it. Even breathing was a challenge as Celestia dug a deeper trench into Fluttershy's hole.

Celestia grunted. “F-fuck yes, that’s the spot. Ah, yes.”

Once the thing reached the end of the tunnel and bumped her womb Fluttershy finally let out a grunt. Celestia giggled full well knowing what she just did. Celestia then pulled back, her massive cock sliding out of the crater it just carved into Fluttershy. It got almost all the way out, leaving only the tip inside before it slammed back forward. The force was enough to force Fluttershy into the couch. From there Celestia had no mercy, she began thrusting hard, wet, and fast into Fluttershy's baby cave. Each thrust sending a lightning bolt up Fluttershy's spine and into her head to drive her into a spastic insane pleasure she could hardly perceive. Fluttershy's wings had spread fully erect by then and Celestia had grabbed them for use as leverage as she rode Fluttershy like a cheap dirty bike.

The wet slapping of their hips filled the antechamber and the hall nearby. Fluttershy was grunting with each successful thrust. She wasn't able to do anything else but lay there and let the intense pleasure consume her. This was insane, how could Celestia give so much heat, so much pleasure, and all by a magical giant cock that somehow felt so right inside of her?

None of that mattered as Celestia’s motions changed and she got faster still with her thrusts. The hard thing inside Fluttershy was quivering with each added thrust. Fluttershy wasn't sure if that meant she was close or not, but Fluttershy couldn't hold back anymore. Her mind reeled as her vision went white. Flames raced through her entire body consume her. The scent of her own musk mixed in with Celestia's and all Fluttershy could hear was a single powerful scream, only to realize it was actually her own voice making that sound a moment later.

After the powerful orgasm Fluttershy's body went limp, and she was only barely aware of Celestia continuing to use her meat hole. Each thrust got worse, more sloppy, rougher. Until finally Celestia spat, "Oh, shit!"

That was all the warning Fluttershy had as the burning hot fluid erupted out of Celestia's cock. It didn't just plaster the inside of Fluttershy's walls. It filled her womb. The seed of Celestia's love just kept pouring, it kept going until Fluttershy felt so full inside she thought she might burst. It even poured freely out of the sides of the hole Celestia had stuffed herself into and down onto the couch leaving a horrible mess. Only once finished did Celestia pull herself out of Fluttershy with a wet pop and even more of her cum seeped out of Fluttershy's gaping hole.

The golden cock disappeared leaving behind the normal female nethers of Celestia's marehood. The cum stayed. Celestia purred as she ran a finger across Fluttershy's marehood and pulled a finger covered in white jizz back. She gave her finger a lick and smiled. "Well, I think I remember telling you all you were going to end up pregnant. I just didn’t say how.”

Chapter Thirteen: Rainbow and Trixie put on a Show
View Online

Twilight's Harem Havoc

Chapter Thirteen: Rainbow and Trixie put on a Show

Chapter Thirteen: Rainbow and Trixie put on a Show

Written by TheCrimsonDM

Twilight was hiding safely in her book fort. A slit was built in front for her to keep an eye on the enemy fort across the library. She had found a catapult, laying in Pinkie's Party Supply Closet, and borrowed it; it was currently loaded with a pillow as she waited. She needed to calculate her timing just right or else she was going to be in the kind of trouble that her enemy would take advantage of.

The fort across from her, was constructed of hundreds of books in a formidable box shape. Yet she saw it. Just over the top, a dark blue glow covered a series of paper airplanes and then launched them forward. Twilight cried, "Air Raid!"

She hadn't prepared for an air raid. Her enemy was good at this. With only a scarce few seconds before impact the most Twilight could do was to respond. She fired the catapult and as luck would have it, as the pillow launched up and over the walls of her fort it crashed into two of the plains taking them down, and then into the enemy's fort. it bounced off the wall harmlessly.

"oh... this was a bad idea." Those were the last words Twilight would get before the last three planes landed in her fort. One of which hit her in the head and stuck out of her hair awkwardly.

The door opened up to the library and a surprising voice came out. "Girls, what are you doing in here?"

Twilight stood up and looked at the door. She couldn't believe it. How could he be here? Of all the ponies, why would he have come to her home? her Den of sin? Her palace of lust? And why would he bother dragging his hot wife with him too?

Shining Armor stood there wearing a rather well tailored red suit with gold trim. Beside him stood Cadance, and the green dress she wore had a diamond like pattern. They both looked about as fancy, beautiful, and royal as the rulers of the Crystal Kingdom should. Granted, she was going to have to punish Shining Armor for this, he just interrupted her war.

Luna stood up from the fort opposite of hers. "My niece and nephew! Did the two of you come to join the harem as well?"

Twilight opened her mouth. Realized she couldn't speak as fire spread across her face and slowly sunk down behind her fort to hide. Okay, maybe she wasn't ready to punish anyone after all. No, in fact all she could do was sit there and hope that Luna, Celestia, or any of the members of the harem wouldn't horribly embarrass her in front of her brother.

She knew she already lost the war.

***

Rainbow Dash had found a hidden stash of the best peanut butter cookies in the world, the name was a bit off but hey, who cared, Nut Butts. They honestly sounded more like something she'd do with Spike than a cookie she'd eat. She did find them hidden in Trixie's locker, but eh, that was a terrible hiding place for cookies anyway. Considering that Fluttershy ignored her today, she had to do something to get some attention right? She was Rainbow Dash, the Rainbow Dash. She was kind of a big deal.

At least that's what she wanted to say, but it was clear that the more time went on in this harem, the less popular she realized she was going to be. With girls like Rarity, with her beautiful face, Fluttershy with her perfect curves, or Pinkie with that ass, she just couldn't compare to them. In retrospect Rainbow Dash had almost no ass, no tits, and although athletic, she wasn't even as well toned as Applejack. So what did Rainbow Dash have other than being the runt of the litter?

She popped the last of the peanut butter cookies into her mouth as she thought about it. She had spunk. Though the problem with that, is it only went so far. At some point her spunky personality went from exciting to annoying, and she was well aware of that fact. No, she would need another way to get the attention of her lovers and to get Twilight to focus on her again.

Rainbow Dash rounded the corner and stopped short as she saw Trixie there. "Yo."

Trixie folded her arms over her chest. Rainbow realized even Trixie had bigger boobs than her. "Hello."

Was it just Rainbow Dash or was there a sharpness to her tone? Why would she be upset about anything, she was one of Twilight's pets, if not Twilight's favorite pet. Unless... "Hey, has Twilight been spending time with you lately?"

Trixie let out a sigh. "Not really. Celestia and Luna came in and consumed her."

Rainbow Dash nodded. "Yeah, that's how I feel too. I wish there was a way we could get her to notice us again."

Trixie's eyes met Rainbow Dash's. "Actually, I already came up with just the plan for that exact thing. I could use an assistant."

Rainbow Dash already knew that Trixie's plans had a tendency to backfire horribly. If she left Trixie alone, it might just backfire on all of them. However, if she helped out, not only could Rainbow Dash swoop in to save the day like a hero and get all the hugs and kisses, but she could also get some extra attention early on too from Trixie herself. Not the best pony to get attention from perhaps but hey, attention was attention. Rainbow Dash had done far worse things to be noticed before. Touching herself in Fluttershy's bedroom was probably not the best thing she'd done for attention, but eh, it worked out in the end.

Rainbow Dash nodded. "Sure, I'll help. What's up?"

Trixie smiled evilly. "I have a magic show to perform. One for our little family, plus the princesses. All of them."

"Woah, even Cadance?"

"Especially Cadance."

Rainbow Dash gave a low whistle. "Damn, that's hot. So isn't Starlight going to help? I thought you and her were sort of a thing on stage?"

"Dashy, we are a thing on, and off stage. Do not underrate my love for her. This is a little special though, she works so hard for us, so I wanted to do what I could help out. Not only that, it'll force all of the harem to focus on me, or us if you join."

"I already said I would, dude."

"I am not a dude, dude."

Rainbow Dash giggled, and after a moment Trixie joined in. Rainbow Dash shook her head. "OKay, so what do I do?"

Trixie grabbed Rainbow Dash by the collar using her index finger and tugged lightly. "Follow me, you need to wear something more striking than a tanktop and shorts."

"But I like these."

"Do you want them to focus on you, or think you're a redneck slob."

"But my neck is blue."

Trixie rolled her eyes. "You daft, silly pony you. I'll make you look approachable and without using frilly dresses and giant hats. No, I have just the right costume for a thief."

"Thief?"

"I meant, to steal the audience's attention. that one."

Rainbow Dash wasn't sure that this was actually such a bright idea anymore. Yet it was pretty clear she was no longer being given the option. She'd already agreed and backing out now would make her a wuss. Well she refused to be a wimp. Nopony could say that Rainbow Dash was anything less than the most striking, daring, bravest, most awesome pony in the world. If Trixie really could make them see that by some silly costume or other then that would be just fine.

Where were they even going? Trixie was lightly dragging Rainbow Dash through the halls of the castle and toward the inner courtyard. From one of the nearby doors which was cracked open she could see that everypony was actually already out there on lawn chairs and talking up a storm. Trixie dragged Rainbow Dash to a nearby room and shut the door behind them.

Trixie pointed to a shelf nearby. "Strip, put your clothes there. including your panties and bra."

Rainbow Dash smirked. "Joke's on you, I don't wear a bra."

Trixie looked at her. "I... don't think that's a compliment."

Rainbow Dash ignored her.

While Rainbow Dash got to work undressing she noticed Trixie was watching her with some interest. Well Rainbow Dash wasn't going to complain about getting some attention, she was well worth looking at after all. Once fully stripped she gave her ass a little shake for Trixie's pleasure. THe way Trixie smiled told her she succeeded. "Want some?"

Trixie hummed. "Whatever would I do with an appetizer like that?"

"You could have a full course meal if you wanted."

"Mmm, I'll have to think about it. Now let me take those for you. The uniform is in the closet there." Trixie picked up Rainbow's messy pile of clothing and walked out of the room.

Rainbow Dash walked over to the closest feeling free from the burden of her clothing was nice. Inside the closet she found a single latex outfit. It was a onesie uniform, and very nearly see through. it was solid white, and had plenty of room on the back for her wings. She slipped it on thinking it was the first part of the costume. It was tight, really tight. Once on she realized she could make out the details of her marehood perfectly through it. Her breasts, though small, were hard pressed against it and her nipples poked out. She went looking for whatever she'd wear to cover this part of the costume. The worst part had to be the little pink hearts over her nipples and the pink heart over her groin which only drew attention to those areas even more.

There wasn't anything else in the closet.

Rainbow Dash looked again thinking there had to be some mistake. THere was nothing there. This was the only article of clothing in there. Just this one single latex one piece suit. It obscured hardly anything from prying eyes and made her feel perhaps more vulnerable than if she was just straight up naked. She couldn't go walking around naked though, this wasn't some dating sim game about friends with benefits. This was real life, her life and she needed clothing... unless...

"That bitch!" Rainbow Dash snapped.

She heard Trixie's voice from outside the door opposite of the one she came in from. Rainbow dash marched to the door, opened it and walked out to see Trixie there. In front of her was Fluttershy. The two of them were giggling. Trixie was looking up at Fluttershy before glancing over at Rainbow Dash. "Oh, look who it is now."

Rainbow Dash wanted to slap Trixie. In fact she probably would have if not for the way Fluttershy looked over at her. The way those eyes drew hungry lines up and down Rainbow's form. For a moment Rainbow Dash felt her heart stop. THen her wings tightened up and her arm instinctively began raising to cover her chest. "This is stupdid. Where are my real clothes?"

Trixie giggled. "In the wash."

Rainbow Dash glared at her. "I'll get you back for this."

"For what? helping you get the attention you oh so desired?"

Rainbow Dash growled. "I'm going back to my room."

"But you promised to help me."

"Yeah, right, not like this, I'm not."

Fluttershy spoke up, surprising the both of them. "Are you scared?"

Rainbow Dash's jaw dropped. "Excuse me?"

Fluttershy corrected. "W-well, I just um, mean that is if it was me, I-I would be too scared to g-go on stage, so I understand.:"

Rainbow Dash stomped a foot. "I am not scared. You're scared. I'm going on stage right now!"

Trixie watched as Rainbow dash walked up to the back of the stage. She could hear everypony's voices behind it. Much to her surprise she also heard Shining Armor in the audience. Oh... good Celestia, if Cadance caught him staring at Rainbow Dash, she wasn't sure who was going to die first, Cadance from shock, SHining ARmor from impromptu gielding, or Rainbow Dash from jealous murder wife.

She took in a deep breath and let it out. Trixie was by her side in a moment as Fluttershy returned to the crowd out front. Trixie spoke carefully. "You know, you truly are a brave pony to do this."

"Cadance is going to kill me isn't she?"

"Are you joking? Cadance helped me pick out that costume. Though I doubt she expected someone of your quality to wear it."

"My quality?"

"Why, it would have looked awful on me, but you look amazing."

Rainbow Dash felt her cheeks growing warmer, honestly with how much she was already blushing from embarrassment she could hardly believe there was more room to be embarrassed further. She rubbed her hand at the back of her head. "Aw man... you'd look good in it too, but... fine whatever, I'll wear it. Not for you or anything, just because I want to."

"I expected nothing less." Trixie's hand reached out and grabbed Rainbow Dash's ass. "Of course I'll still enjoy it either way."

Rainbow Dash didn't push her away. "Please tell me this show you're running isn't the kind of show I think it is."

"Let's hope it is."

"Oh Goddess Celestia, what did I get myself into?"

Trixie walked through the curtain, letting go of Rainbow dash in the process. Rainbow Dash heard the mare speak for a moment, and the crowd quieted down. "Welcome ponies, one and all, to the greatest show of the fall. I mean, it's mid summer, and no one's pregnant yet, but it'll still be the best show until the fall, or until the Great and Powerful Trixie runs another show."

There were some murmurs and a few ponies clapping. Maybe she should just go back, no one would blame her for leaving right? Rainbow Dash groaned. "You have the princesses in the audience, please don't be a complete bitch today?"

Trixie spoke loudly some more. "But it is not just me to help entertain you today. Let me introduce today's assistant, for your ultimate pleasure, may I welcome Rainbow Slutty Dash to the stage."

Rainbow Dash stomped out of the curtain. Her mouth was already forming the words she was going to use to chew Trixie out. Of course the moment she was out there, seeing the whole audience before her, she froze. All the princesses, Shining Armor, Spike, and all of her closest friends were all there, sitting in chairs enjoying snacks and drinks, and watching her. It looked like most of the drinks were even alcoholic. Not that it would affect the alicorns much.

Rainbow Dash's entire body was frozen. Her heart stilled. Her nethers tightened. Her arms were stuck against her sides, her wings frozen tight against her back. Her legs were so closed that she thought she might fall over like a tree from being unbalanced.

Trixie reached out and grabbed Rainbow Dash by the arm, dragging her forward a few more steps. "My beautiful assistant, Rainbow Dash, is here to be good looking eye candy for us and distract you from the tricks behind my magic. Isn't that right?"

Rainbow Dash opened her mouth, but no words came out.

Trixie laughed. "Or she could just be a mime today, that's an option as well." she moved her hand back and swung it forward slapping Rainbow Dash hard on the ass, so hard in fact it left a loud smack echoing in the inner courtyard.

The drunk mares laughed as Rainbow Dash yelped and jolted forward shooting an angry glare at Trixie. "I hate you so much right now."

Trixie smiled. "Goood, channel your hate, young Cloud Prancer. Use the dark side."

Well Rainbow Dash was certainly going to channel something alright, right into Trixie's big fat nose. Until then she would put up with this humiliation. Rainbow Dash decided if she couldn't fight it, she would own it. Proudly putting her hands on her hips she tried to spread her wings. All they managed to do was twitch. Yep, she was totally confident. So confident in fact that she'd lost complete control of her wings much like Fluttershy.

Trixie spoke once more. "So for today, Trixie has an amazing show for you all. Her assistant will be the one performing the tricks, while Trixie supervises."

Rainbow Dash did her best to fake a grin. "I'm going to do what?"

"You're going to perform tricks for me. I might just put you on the corner too."

Rainbow Dash's fingers clenched into fists. "I'm going to hurt you. I hope you know that."

"Oh, trust me. You'll enjoy yourself by the end."

Rainbow Dash had no such trust in Trixie. None whatsoever. What kind of tricks was Trixie even planning to pull here? It all sounded awful, just awful. Yet... there was a part of her, deep down, deep inside of her, that was starting to get really warm. She had to ignore that feeling, if she didn't she might go from warm, to wet, and in this skin tight costume, that kind of mess was going to be seen by everyone. She'd feel less ashamed of herself if she just went and wet herself right here. THis wasn't pet play though so she wasn't going to count on that.

Trixie took her giant hat off her head and dug into it. "FOr our first trick... hmm. I could have sworn it was here somewhere. Oh, my finger found something."

Rainbow Dash felt something hot poke against her nethers. She gave a yelp and took a few steps back. Trixie looked over at her. "Oops, guess this was the wrong hole to be putting my fingers inside."

That brought a laugh from the audience. Rainbow Dash felt like a litch match. This wasn't just a stage magician show, it was a comedy show, and one that was very adult oriented. Just how far was this torment going to go?

Trixie smiled. "AHA! I found it!"

Her hand came out of her hat and her finger was wrapped around a round hook that was attached to a series of round beads. Once the first bead pulled oufo the hat. Rainbow Dash felt something pinch her ass. Rainbow Yelped. "Ow!"

ANother bead came out of the hat and Trixie must have used magic to pinch Rainbow Dash even harder. "OW! Stop that! You're being too rough."

Everyone gasped for a moment and Trixie gave a knowing smile to Rainbow Dash. "My apologies. Probably should have used some lube first. I'll just put these back then." She put the beads back into her hat.

It took Rainbow Dash way too long to figure out the joke here. Once she did, she felt like she might as well just hurry up and pee herself in front of everypony, at least that would be less humiliating. It wasn't like Rainbow Dash ever even used anal beads... more than once. Rarity was in the audience drinking some green drink, her face entirely flushed red. She hollered up to the audience. "Make her clothes disappear next!"

Trixie laughed. "Oh ho, Trixie can't do that, not yet. A true magician saves the best trick for last."

Rainbow Dash growled. "You are an awful pony."

"But I'm an amazing magician."

Rainbow Dash let out a sigh. She was going to be stuck in this, the most humiliating show ever. What did she ever do to deserve this? Did she do something in her past life? Or somehow wrong Celestia? Or was this just really, really bad luck?

Trixie put her hat back onto her head and then proceeded to pull out a chair from behind the curtain. She set it down on the stage and then guided Rainbow Dash to sit on it. Once seated Rainbow Dash really didn't want to know what was going to happen next. Trixie walked around her a few times. "My lovely assistant has been hiding something on her person. It is up to me to find out what, and more importantly where."

Trixie spun the chair around so that it and Rainbow Dash were facing away from the audience. Trixie walked around to the front of Rainbow Dash. Her hands reached out and began running along the top of Rainbow's arms. "Hmm, there doesn't seem to be any pockets on this outfit?"

Trixie's fingers ran down across Rainbow Dash's chest, and flicked her nipple. Rainbow let out a small noise of pleasure, just loud enough that she knew the audience heard her. Trixie's fingers trailed down Rainbow's sides searching. "Hmm, nope, not there. Now if only you had some kind of hole that you must have hidden it in."

Rainbow Dash grumbled. "You are so dead."

Trixie giggled. "I am fine with that."

Her fingers ran down to Rainbow's legs which were shut tight. Trixie quickly pried them open and shoved her fingers between Rainbow's legs. The way those fingers groped at Rainbow's groin made her moan with much needed desire. THe audience whistled or gasped and few of them dared to clap. A moment later Trixie pulled something out of her sleeve and stood up showing a large golden key glistening in the sunlight. "AHA! So you were hiding a key in there after all."

There was a chorus of laughter from the audience. When Trixie put the key to her nose and made a sniffing gesture before quickly pulling it away and covering her nose saying, "Though, someone probably needs a bath first." The laughter got worse.

Rainbow wanted to keel over and die.

Trixie walked around Rainbow Dash. "Okay, now for my last performance for the day. The Great and Powerful Trixie will play music for you on her fantastic pony powered piano."

Rainbow Dash didn't want to ask, and she felt like she was going to get an answer whether she wanted one or not. Trixie helped Rainbow Dash stand up. Her crotch was now noticeably damp from Trixie's torterous play. Once up, Rainbow Dash watched as the chair slid away, and she had nowhere to hide. No matter what she did, everypony was going to see everything. In fact she was pretty sure both Cadance and Shining Armor had been staring at her nethers for some time now.

Trixie walked behind the red curtain for a moment and came back out pushing a giant black box that was on wheels. The rectangular thing looked like something you'd use to cut a pony in half without playing music with. Though a keyboard was attached to the side of if. Trixie demonstrated that by pushing a key nothing would happen. "THis is the Fantastic Pony Powered Piano. As you see, right now it can't make any music. However, once my assistant goes inside not only will it make music, it'll give her assistant a better singing voice."

"My singing voice is just fine." Rainbow complained.

Trixie opened the side of it to reveal a nice cushion inside. It actually looked surprisingly comfortable. "Now slip inside my assistant."

"Why are you doing this?"

"I'll tell you once you're inside."

Rainbow Dash gave up. She climbed in, and waited for Trixie to tie down the straps holding her down. The worst part was that her legs were spread apart a good few feet. She really didn't think that needed to happen, in fact there was no way in hell this thing would play music. Once inside Trixie closed the lid, locked it and then slid the chair Rainbow Dash was on in front of the keyboard and sat down.

Trixie began playing music on the keyboard and much to Rainbow Dash's surprise, this time music was actually coming out of the keyboard. It sounded just like a real piano too. Rainbow hated to admit it but Trixie was pretty good at playing the piano. The music was soft, gentle, and warm. SHe could relax into the strange box from this.

Trixie smiled. "Oh, you had asked about why I was doing this?"

Rainbow wanted to ignore her, but she was curious as to why Trixie had decided this was the grave she wanted to dig herself. "Yes."

"Oh, it's really simple. It's probably for the same reason you broke into my locker and stole the last of my peanut butter cookies."

Rainbow was about to reply and froze. This wasn't Trixie's grave. This was Rainbow Dash's, and she'd dug it all by her lonesome. "O-oh... um... I'm sorry about that?"

"No you're not. But then again, neither am I." Trixie was quiet for a moment and then spoke louder. "My skill is so great that some mares have been known to orgasm from the sound of my music alone."

That was a weird thing to say. Why would she say that? It wasn't like Rainbow Dash was expected to- something hot, wet, and tingly licked at her crotch making her gasp as pleasure shot through her loins. Rainbow Dash bit her lower lip as the music began to spread out around her. She could feel it. Something was melting around her. She felt it as something hot and wet slid across her inner thighs. It was like a tongue but wherever it touched tingled as well, she didn't know what was in there with her, but it knew exactly where to touch her to tease her just right. Two more of these wet unseen appendages appeared at her breasts lapping at them, and through the skin tight latex she felt her chest burning with pleasure. A small moan escaped her lips.

She glanced over at Trixie and noticed that there was a small, soft orchard glow from under her hat. She was using magic on Rainbow Dash. She was going to make Rainbow Dash orgasm in front of everypony and claim it was thanks to her music. The evil little witch.

The tongue at her crotch pressed hard against the base of her slit, and ground its way up to her clit before flicking it. Rainbow Dash was gasping for breath. Her mind was sent back into a shock of pleasure and sensation. It was just a magically summoned tongue, or a tentacle, or something she couldn't see. Her hands didn't have anything to hold onto, and Rainbow Dash was left squirming as the three tongues likced at her body viciously making work of Rainbow's pleasure centers.

Rainbow dash could only twist and turn, gasping and groaning as the tongues working on her got faster. THe music seemed to play in time to it, forcing Rainbow Dash's moans to come out on time like a symphony. She was literally being played like an instrument by Trixie as everypony watched thinking it was all part of the show.

The uniform Rainbow Dash was wearing seemed to melt right off of her and she felt it as her fully exposed flesh was now the plaything for these feasting tongues. THe one at her groin wasted no time at all in pressing into her folds, slipping deep into her entrance and spreading her walls wide and open with its hot, tingly body. She let out a deep shuddering groan as she was filled to the brim from that tongue. It writhed around inside of her as she attempted to thrust her hips into it. This felt so good. Her mind was washed away by the heat and pleasure of the tongues. She just wished she could kiss Trixie too, but they were so far away.

Rainbow Dash looked over at Trixie longingly. Praying, hoping that between panting moans and breaths that Trixie would notice her. That Triixe would come to her rescue. Not to stop the pleasure, but to finish it with a kiss. Trixie hit a powerful note with the music, and in one fell swoop she bent over, placing her lips against Rainbow Dash's and kissed her deep and lovingly. Rainbow Dash felt it as her body erupted from the pleasures writhing inside of her. Flames and electricity consumed her and she came hard inside that box, her moan muffled only by Trixie's kiss.

Once Trixie pulled away from the kiss, she looked down at Rainbow Dash with a pair of gentle, loving eyes. "Will you steal my cookies again?"

Rainbow Dash swallowed. "Hell yeah, I'll steal 'em more often too."

"Then you have learned nothing. Time for round two I guess."

Rainbow Dash blinked. "Round... two?"

Rainbow Dash didn't know it, but Trixie was determined to keep playing her music and making Rainbow Dash cum in public until Rainbow Dash learned her lesson. It was a pretty noisy afternoon of hellish, delightful pleasure from there.

Chapter Fourteen: Luna X Pinkie, Becoming a royal toilet for a frosting enema
View Online

Twilight's Harem Havoc

Chapter Fourteen: Luna X Pinkie, Becoming a royal toilet for a frosting enema

Chapter Fourteen: Luna X Pinkie, Becoming a royal toilet for a frosting enema

Written by TheCrimsonDM

Pinkie Pie was busy staring at the pantry. She’d moved a lot of the baking supplies in here. More baking supplies than she thought possible. From every color and type of frosting she could find, to sprinkles, baking soda, the souls of lost children, and even the most dangerous of all, flour.

Well she was satisfied with her new updates to the pantry. In fact, she grabbed few tubes of white frosting and slipped them into her purse. She had a particular calling toward those right now. Yet she wasn’t sure if it was just because she was hungry or if she was going to need three tubes. No scratch that, something told her she needed five tubes of frosting.

She had no idea what for, but she was happy with this.

A voice was speaking behind her. Deep, sensual, and making the air hum with music and energy. “What do you mean there’s no orgy sex room yet? How can you have a harem and not have one?”

Twilight replied. “I didn’t even think about something like that. I thought it would all be like… one on one… encounters. I have since learned that things are not so simple.”

Luna’s musical voice boomed. “How am I to make full use of our harem if I can’t just drag all our new toys, you included, into a room and lose myself to endless pleasures?”

“Um… what?”

Luna scoffed. “Fine, I will find another way to fill my desires. Speaking of which.”

Pinkie Pie felt something wrap around her pudgy waist and pick her up off the floor. Luna was holding her now, much like a football. “Hiya, Luna!”

Luna smiled down at her. “Hello, plush pink one. You’re ass looks fantastic today as always.”

Pinkie looked back at her own rear. She was wearing her overall shorts today. “Aww, thank you. So does yours.”

Luna’s wings spread out. “Twilight, I am taking this one to for personal use for the next hour or so.”

Twilight blinked. “Luna, that’s Pinkie Pie.”

“Yes, and she’s mine now.”

Luna’s horn lit up and in a flash of dark blue light the two of the them teleported out of the kitchen and up into Pinkie’s bedroom. Once there Luna walked over to the bed and set Pinkie down on it. “Sorry, Pinkie. I was trying to make a point to Twilight. I am still very interested in using you’re services though.”

Pinkie giggled. “No problem. OH! So that’s what the frosting was for.”

Luna raised an eyebrow. “I do not understand.”

Pinkie giggled again. “Oh you will. If you want to use ‘my’ services. Then you get to experience my own special form of love. My kinks are yours now.”

Luna’s lip curled up into a playful smile. “I’m interested in learning more.”

“Good, then strip down and get your blue booty on the bed.”

Luna giggled herself. “Oh, by all means. One question, would you like me to have a penis or not?”

“Eh, I’ll ask if I need it.”

Luna nodded. “Suit yourself. Please take good care of me, Pinkie.”

That was one think that Pinkie Pie could certainly do. She patiently waited for Luna to strip, then to lay down on Pinkie’s bed. Pinkie was stunned. Not only was Luna absolutely beautiful, with large breasts, large hips, and yet still looking lithe and nimble. She was giant. Pinkie was feeling a little concerned that her own skills might not be quite adequate here.

Still Pinkie undid the straps to her overalls, and then let them drop to the floor. Next she took off her t-shirt and tossed it aside. Finally she took off her bra and her panties leaving her naked and exposed for Luna to ogle at. And ogle, Luna did.

Pinkie rubbed at her arm a little. “Heh… sorry if I’m not all that impressive underneath…”

Luna smiled warmly. “You’re beautiful. I’ll have you know, both me and my sister have a thing for women who are a little more on the rounder side. Especially with an ass like yours.”

That compliment cheered Pinkie up a little. However, it was starting to dawn on her that her own special ‘treatment’ was perhaps, a little too much for Luna. She didn’t want to ruin the surprise but she also didn’t want to ruin the mood. She’d done this with Rarity once and Rarity flipped out on her.

“So… um… what should I do?”

Luna laughed, the sound was music to her ears. “Oh my, getting cold feet are we?”

“M-maybe… I don’t want to gross you out.”

Luna rolled her eyes. “Pinkie Pie, I’m as old as my sister and three times more deviant. I have actually ordered a score of ponies to cover me in filth, I suspect you can imagine what kind of ‘filth’ I speak of.”

Pinkie’s jaw dropped. “That’s that’s, that’s nasty!”

“It was, and I loved it. I will not be asking for it from you six. I have… other methods if that is what I am feeling in the mood for.”

Pinkie wiped a bead of sweat away from her face. “Good. I filthy too, but that’s a bit much even for me. I’ll stick with frosting and chocolate out the backdoor.”

Luna raised an eyebrow. “Chocolate frosting? Now that sounds fun and harmless. Is that what you’re worried that I might not like?”

Pinkie nodded.

“By all means. Go for it. I am down for whatever nasty thing you have ready for me.”

Well that was permission enough for Pinkie. She went to her purse and pulled out all five tubes of frosting. Now granted, she couldn’t use all five tubes herself. The most she’d ever done was three tubes before and that kind of hurt, so she found two was comfortable. She grabbed one of them and took of the lid, letting the nozzle tip sit there, the scent of fresh vanilla frosting wafting out.

She brought the tip of the nozzle back toward her rear. Using one hand to spread her cheeks open, she slid the nozzle to her backdoor and pushed it into her asshole. Once the nozzle was all the way in her ass, she began squeezing. The cold frosting filled up her ass making her groan a little. Goddess this felt so good. Ones she was near the end of the tube she frowned. It was always hard to get the last little bit in there with only one hand.

“Luna, can I ask you a favor?”

Luna nodded. “Of course my love.”

“C-could you, help squeeze the rest out into my ass?”

Luna chuckled. “Of course I will.”

Luna reached down, taking the tube from Pinkie’s hand, and helping to squeeze the last bit of frosting into Pinkie’s ass. Once it was all done, Pinkie squeezed her asshole shut and had Luna pull it out. Not a single drop leaked out prematurely.

Luna giggled. “That was quite a bit of frosting.”

“I’m not even done yet.” Pinkie gave the second tube to Luna. “I can get two tubes in my butt… would you do the honors?”

Luna gasped. “You would allow me to do something so naughty? Why thank you. I am honored.”

Luna brought the tip of the nozzle to Pinkie’s asshole as Pinkie used both hands this time to spread her ass cheeks wide. Once she did that Luna pushed the nozzle into Pinkie’s ass. The tip went all the way in, smooshing the frosting already in there further back into her ass. Pinkie already felt so full, but had room for more.

As Luna began squeezing the tube of frosting into Pinkie’s asshole she let out a groan. This felt so good, like Luna was personally filling her up. Like she was being turned into the creamiest of cream filled donuts. Her belly had a small bulge from all the frosting poured into her. It took a minute but once every last ounce of frosting was poured into her from the second tube, Luna pulled it out and then smiled.

Pinkie clenched her ass tight. It was wanting to come out already. It was too soon. She rubbed at her belly giggling. “Okay, Luna, lay down.”

Luna did as instructed and laid down on her back once more. Pinkie climbed up onto the bed, turning herself around so that her big ass was facing Luna. She backed up until her ass was over Luna’s chest. Pinkie grunted with the effort to keep it all in. Yet she could feel it, just a single drop had melted and was running down her ass cheek, leaving a cream colored streak in her fur.

“Y-you ready?” Pinkie asked.

Luna nodded. “Cover me in you’re sticky, filthy love.”

Pinkie grunted and relaxed her asshole. A moment later white creamy frosting began running out of her ass. Pouring freely down her ass cheeks, and onto Luna’s giant breasts. Pinkie groaned as the feeling of her ass evacuating the frosting was so utterly freeing. Luna moaned, her fingers were rubbing at her soaking wet pussy as Pinkie defeated the frosting all over Luna’s chest. More and more of it came out, it almost seemed never ending as it piled on top of Luna’s chest as miniature mountain of wet creamy frosting.

Pinkie gasped. “Okay, open your mouth.”

Luna opened her mouth, sticking her tongue out clearly knowing what was coming next and hungry for it. Pinkie sat her ass down over Luna’s large open mouth. Letting the rest of her frosting gush out of her asshole and filling up Luna’s mouth. Luna swallowed, again and again as she hungrily ate Pinkie’s frosting.

After a couple minutes Pinkie finally felt herself reach empty and stood up off of Luna’s mouth. Luna’s mouth was filling up with frosting, her eyes glazed over as she continued masturbating. Being used as a toilet had seemed to do the trick for Luna.

Luna swallowed once more and licked her lips clean. “G-good gracious. Pinkie that was so fucking hot!”

Pinkie sat down, smearing her frosting covered ass on the blanket. “It was?”

“It was.”

“I love doing that.” Looking at the pile of frosting on Luna’s chest she frowned.

Luna looked at her. “What’s wrong, lover?”

“Oh, nothing.”

“Something is wrong. Did I not do this right? Should I have waited to touch myself?”

“No, no, that was fucking hot watching you get off to me using your mouth.”

“Then what’s wrong?”

Pinkie looked at her lap. “I… I guess I’ve always just wanted someone to do that to me too. Seeing how much ponies love it when I do this to them, it looks so nice. Yet no one’s ever done this to me before.”

Luna looked over at the table. “There are three more tubes of frosting. How about I repay the favor?”

Pinkie sat upright. “You’d, you’d disgrace yourself like that for me?”

“Pinkie, I just let you pretend to shit in my mouth. I don’t think it gets more disgraceful then that. If anything, me pretend shitting on you, is less disgraceful since I’m the one on top, and you’d be my pretend toilet.”

Pinkie was bouncing up and down. “Yes, yes, yes, oh my goddess, please. Do it to me!”

Luna giggled. “Okay then. Lay down.”

Pinkie Pie laid down. Luna didn’t even bother to get up yet. She reached out with her blue aura and grabbed all three of the tubes of frosting, yanking the tops off the nozzles. Then one, by one, she filled her ass with the frosting. There was so much frosting inside of her that Pinkie could only drool at the thought of how tasty Luna’s ass must be.

Once she’d finished, Luna finally sat up. The frosting on her chest rolled down over her belly and then onto her lap. Luna only giggled as she got up, then squatted over Pinkie’s chest. This time Luna pushed her hands to spread her ass wide open for Pinkie. The frosting on her belly and chest dripped down onto Pinkie’s crotch, each drop falling on her soaking wet pussy made Pinkie flinch.

Soon Luna’s asshole began to push out. Followed by the frosting, pouring freely from her ass and landing on Pinkie’s chest. It was so hot as it melted into her breasts, covering her nipples and making Pinkie lust for it. She ran her hands across the frosting, rubbing it all over her chest, her belly and her groin. Luna just kept pushing it out, more and more. Soon Luna began to move, crawling forward as the cream ran down her legs, pouring out of her ass and falling onto Pinkie’s belly, then all over her crotch, the hot frosting seeping into the folds of Pinkie’s pussy lips and making her groan. Pinkie rubbed at the frosting there as Luna kept pouring it out directly onto her pussy.

Then Luna crawled back and said, “Open your mouth, toilet.”

Pinkie did so. “Yes ma’am!”

Luan sat down. Her ass was huge. Just the size of it alone was almost enough to suffocate Pinkie. Her nostrils were full of the scent of Luna’s ass, and Luna squeezed hard, pushing out a tremendous last push of hot melted frosting into Pinkie’s mouth. Pinkie swallowed, and swallowed again. Eating as much as she could. Soon though it finally stopped and Luna got off of her. Leaving Pinkie’s mouth full of frosting.

Luna watched Pinkie as she swallowed the last of it, keeping her mouth open for her lover to see.

Luna licked her lips. “Oh my, that does look fucking hot.”

Luna then jumped onto Pinkie, her chest pushing into Pinkie’s. The ass frosting mixing tougher and mushing all over their bodies. Hands ran down the sides of Pinkie’s body, mouths met, and tongues reached out. Pinkie was making out with Luna as they rubbed their filthy frosting bodies against one another.

Pinkie’s fingers ran down to Luna’s pussy, rubbing at it and feeling the hot, frosting covered lips leak their sexual fluids into her fingers. Luna’s fingers found purchase against Pinkie’s lips. As Pinkie slid her fingers into Luna’s pussy, Luna returned the favor.

Luna’s fingers were huge, and hot. Shoving the frosting covering Pinkie’s cunt deeper into her. Filling her up. Pinkie could only groan between kisses as Luna’s fingers worked their magic. Not wanting to be outdone by the goddess, Pinkie worked her fingers just as hard into Luna’s pussy.

The heat inside Pinkie was already at a crescendo thanks to the erotic activity. This just pushed her over the edge. It didn’t’ take long before Pinkie pulled her mouth away and let out a sharp, loud cry as Luna’s fingers forced her body into a hot wave of orgasmic pleasure.

Luna was soon to follow. Her own loud moan matching Pinkie’s as she came at the same time. The two of them dug their fingers in deeper, rubbing at the deepest parts of each other’s pussies.

Finally after nearly a full minute of nonstop orgasm. Pinkie’s body went limp. Luna’s followed suit. Their bodies were covered in frosting, and Pinkie’s mind was fogged with a sexual haze. Yet as they held each other, cuddling one another, Pinkie could only fall into a deep, peaceful slumber.

Inside her dream, she found Luna there. With even more frosting than before.

Author's Note

Huh, for some reason, we were under the impression this chapter was already released. Must have been Emerald's story about pinkie and another pony. Always confusing which stories were released lol

Chapter Fifteen: Applejack x Starlight in Kites and Cuddles
View Online

Twilight's Harem Havoc

Chapter Fifteen: Applejack x Starlight in Kites and Cuddles

Chapter Fifteen: Applejack x Starlight in Kites and Cuddles

Written by TheCrimsonDM

Twilight was pretty sure the world was ending. She was sitting on the couch in one of the lounge rooms, and she was pretty sure the world was ending. Cadance and Shining Armor sat across from Twilight and Celestia, Luna had buggered off to who knows where. Still the conversation had gone from great, to horrible in the matter of seconds.

Twilight swallowed. "H-how long were you planning to stay?"

Cadance nodded. "Well, considering we are doing renovations to the castle that'll last a few weeks, we decided to come and visit you for most of that time."

Shining Armor nodded. "Of course, how could I say no to spending so much time with my little Twily."

Celestia purred. "Oh that sounds lovely, maybe Twilight could share some of the stories she’s written with you. I hear she’s snuck you into a few of them.”

Shining Armor beamed at her. “I’d love that.”

Twilight’s eyes nearly popped out of her head. “N-no, it’s alright. I don’t really write anything anyway. I um, prefer more practical exercises.”

“Oh, perhaps you could try some with your brother?” Celestia suggested.

Cadance’s eyes locked onto Twilight’s. There was something in them, something dangerous, playful, and utterly alien to her. “That might be fun to watch. You could bend his mind like a pretzel I’m sure… or he could bend you if you’d prefer that.”

Shining rolled his eyes. “Forgive her, she makes horrible jokes sometimes. Not that you understand them.”

Twilight was pretty sure she understood that joke now.

***

Applejack was pretty sure that things were going to get real awkward, real soon with both Shining Armor and Cadance around. They hadn't asked why every pony was now living together or why Celestia and Luna were here, but she was pretty sure they didn't have to. It was pretty obvious what was going on, but she really hoped she wouldn't be asked any direct questions about this new living situation. After all she was the element of honesty, and that meant she was about as good at lying as Twilight was. There were better ponies to lie here, Trixie, Rarity, and Fluttershy just to name a few, let them create the cover story.

No, for now she was going to have to figure out what they were going to do to escape too much direct attention. They didn’t have to do too much to hide it. Just try not to have sex in public... yeah they were going to mess this up. Well she'd let that happen when it happened. For now she was busy trying to find something she could do around here. She'd already finished her chores at the farm today, and the ones Twilight had left them were usually done by Fluttershy.

This meant that she was left trying to figure out what to do here without causing too much trouble. The one thing people didn't talk about with harems, was the fact that once the sex was done, things got awfully boring. Case in point, Applejack wondering the halls trying to find something to do.

She did happen across the library at one point. Now this was a room that had seen some fun times. Even recently she heard Luna and Twilight had gotten into some mischievous activities in here. Still she wasn't quite sure what she would do herself, but maybe she'd take a page from Twilight's life and try to read a few books.

Skimming through the selections, she found Twilight had books on almost everything. So it wasn't that she lacked any real options, it just she wasn't sure what to dig into. Reading was always a fun past time but she didn't get much time for it before the harem thing. Even now she still found herself distracted more often than not, so not as much time for it as she'd prefer.

Twilight would have gone nuts by now if the roles were reversed.

Applejack did find one book that seemed mildly interesting. A story about a lonely farmer and a mysterious candy witch. It looked like a romance, but even Applejack enjoyed a good romance. Or dare she even say, an awful one, from time to time. She took a seat at the table and cracked the book open. It was going to be time to read.

Starlight's voice came out of nowhere, "Huh, who'd have thought you'd want to read about an earth pony and a unicorn having sex? Well, I could help make that fantasy come to life."

Applejack didn't really need to defend herself, or her desires, because in all honesty, she could see herself enjoying something like that. Applejack looked back at Starlight and noticed that Starlight was wearing a light blue dress that seemed to be designed to accent the curves of her ass and her breasts. If she wasn't trying to look drop dead gorgeous than Applejack didn't know what Starlight was doing. It was still a more simple dress though so not exactly made for the sexy fun times, but one that didn't hinder any possibility of such things either.

Applejack licked her lips and shut her book before standing up. "Ah'm just a little bored is all. Been looking fer something fun t' do all day since mah chores got done."

Starlight leaned in close to Applejack, their arms brushed against each other. "Something fun to do? Or someone?"

Applejack looked at her. "Ah'm open to either option if you are."

Starlight's eyes locked onto Applejack's and it was at that moment that Applejack was sure of it. If there was a battle of wills here, she just lost. Starlight grabbed Applejack's arm, hooking one of her own arms around it and holding Applejack's hand. "Well let's make things more lively shall we? I have this little thing set up on one of the balconies I'd like some assistance with. Usually I ask Maud, but she's been busy for a while now."

Applejack couldn't deny that, but she was a little curious about the Maud thing. Had Starlight and Maud ever... what about Trixie and Maud. Oh by Celestia's Cancerous Sunrays, she'd seen the way that Trixie had looked at Maud in the past and chalked it up to an entirely one sided interest. But, if Pinkie had done that with Maud... well there might be some interesting scenarios in the future that Applejack hadn't considered before. So long as they kept her brother out of it, it was fine.

Applejack followed Starlight up through the castle until they eventually ended up on a large balcony that had a few lounge chairs and even a built in swimming pool. Since when did they have a swimming pool? "Does Twilight know there's a swimming pool here?"

Starlight shrugged. "Dunno, haven't asked. I did some renovations after I first moved in. Just don't let her near it, I hear she has a hard time swimming."

"She ain't good at it, that's fer sure."

Starlight walked over to a few of the lounge chairs and revealed a couple of kites. One blue and one pink. She beamed at Applejack. "So, you wanna fly?"

Applejack smiled warmly at her. Such an innocent thing to ask, and a fun way to pass the time. It was the last thing she expected in all honesty but she couldn't pass it up. She opted for the blue one and after getting some help from Starlight's magic, they were both flying kites in the air from their respective seats. Looking up at the sky Applejack found herself getting lost in not only the kite that was soaring a good twenty feet above them, but also the bright blue sky beyond even that. There were a few clouds in the sky but nothing so serious they had to worry about it. No, it was just another peaceful, quiet day in Ponyville. Compared to the hustle and bustle of the lively cities she had to be thankful that they could have times like this where they just got to relax and distress.

The time seemed to fly by along with the kites. Minutes swiftly rolled by until she was sure well over an hour had passed. Looking over at Starlight, she could tell that Starlight was having the time of her life. The wide smile and the way her voice was lifted up and peppy. It was nice to see her like that.

It had been a little while since she was able to enjoy just some good old fashioned girl time, or time to be herself as well. Between work, family concerns, and then the needs of her new harem, it was crazy busy for her. So this little break was just what the doctor had ordered. Some time for her and Starlight to just enjoy hanging out and being friends again.

The string went slack and then Applejack watched as her string fell to the balcony with no kite on the other end. For a moment she stared at it and blinked. She glanced over at Starlight. "Hey, Starlight, do kites disappear?"

Starlight looked over at her. "No they don't, why would you ask such a silly-"

Starlight's string went slack and fell to the floor. They both looked back up and saw a cloud that was oddly close to the castle. A pair of blue wings stuck out of the sides of the cloud and then flapped once before the cloud went flying away leaving a rainbow trail behind it. Starlight stood up and yelled. "RAINBOW DASH YOU WHORE!"

Applejack laughed. "Oh come on, get mad at her later. She’ll have to come back here sooner or later."

Starlight made a fist with her right hand. "And when she does, I'm going to show here what happens to kite thieves. OH, I'm going to shove this fist in places it doesn't belong."

Applejack swallowed, that sounded like a rather uncomfortable proposition. She didn't envy Rainbow Dash in the slightest. Well the kite flying seemed to be ruined, so she wasn't really sure what else they could do. Applejack wanted to help cheer up Starlight though, so she had an idea. "Let's go inside and play some card games. Ah know a fun one."

"Is it go fish?"

"No, it's called Apples to Apples. You'll like it."

"Of course it's apple related... fine, I'll go play with you."

The two of them went back inside. At least Applejack knew where the games were at. There was an entire room dedicated to card games, board games, role-playing and even table top war games. Twilight seemed to be a collector, not that she played even a tenth of them. She once brought out a copy of Clue for a party, but that was the only time they ever really played any of the games from in there.

After getting into the game room, Applejack got to work looking around for the game in question. Out of the hundreds of games here, all of which were surprisingly well organized too, she couldn't seem to find it. Spike walked into the room and gave them a friendly look. "Sup?"

Applejack looked at him. "Sugarcube, do you know where the copy of Apples to Apples went?"

He nodded. "Yeah, Twilight was recently moving some of the games around to get ready for a new section of 'adult party games' and Pinkie borrowed the Apples to Apples. She put the box in your room because she thought you might like it."

Applejack smiled warmly. "Thank ya, kindly. Come on, Star, let's go."

This time Applejack grabbed Starlight by the hand and led her through the castle feeling confident and in charge. If it was in her room she knew just where it was. Of course Pinkie would get that game and put it in her room. She had asked Pinkie to grab a game for them to play a few days ago, but something had come up and they couldn't play, but now that she thought about it, there was a strange box on her table she hadn’t thought about. She thought Pinkie had just left something in her room like usual, which wasn't untrue, but still.

They got to the hall of bedrooms and quickly entered the one with Applejack's cutiemark on it. Her own room was a rather cozy and rustic design. Hard wood floor, a fire place, a large bed with dark oak frame. There was a table with two chairs and a small couch in one corner, on the table was a square box. Going over to it she noticed there was a note on the top left from Pinkie Pie.

"Hiya, AJ

Sorry we couldn't game like I promised. I originally left the game here, but decided to leave you a new present instead. Just try to remember when you have Starlight in your room, she's a little scared about her kites and needs to be cheered up, horns, hands and kisses are great ways to cheer up a mare in need. Love with hugs and kisses, forever your loving incestuous cousin, Pinkie Pie."

Starlight was peering over Applejacks' shoulder and had read the letter too. "You know, she's right. I am a little scared about my kites... do you think Rainbow Dash will hurt them?"

Applejack set the letter down and opened up the box. Inside was a bottle of apple flavored lube. She tossed the lube over her shoulder and it landed on the bed. "Not at all, she's just being weird and needy. She does that sometimes."

Starlight nodded. "I really like my kites, I hope their okay and she brings them back soon."

"Ah'm sure she will, the real question isn't so much what she's going to do with them, but why. Like, why did she want them?"

"She's messing with me because I called her a titless jock today."

Applejack blinked. "Sugarcube, sometimes yer the smartest mare in the castle, other times yer dumber than a sack of rotten apples."

"Yeah... I get that."

Starlight really did seem to be pretty down though. Perhaps Pinkie was right though. Horns, hands, and kisses huh. Well she hadn't really played around with horns too much, even after being with a couple unicorns she was still pretty inexperienced with them. She looked over at her bed where that lube was sitting, waiting to be used by a couple of loving and playful ponies.

Applejack knew what she needed to do, and she was more than ready for it anyway. She grabbed Starlight by the shoulders, pulled her in close and shoved her lips up against Starlight's. For a moment Starlight hesitated, clearly taken by surprise but not a moment later she was kissing back with full force. The two of them kissed, wet, hot, and passionate as they stumbled, step by step together toward the bed. Starlight's hands had a firm grasp on Applejack's hips and it seemed she wasn't going to let go for a moment. Once they hit the bed they fell over with Applejack on top. Applejack laughed a little, "Feeling better?"

Starlight smiled. "Almost, but I think I need some more."

"Well Ah'm here to serve."

Applejack was hot. She needed this and bad. Then again it was clear that Starlight did as well. They kept kissing. Applejack’s hands slid down Starlight's sides to the bottom of her blouse and then began pulling it up. They stopped kissing long enough for applejack to rip the blouse up and over Starlight's head revealing her pink breasts and magenta nipples poking out. No bra huh, Applejack noticed that earlier but it still surprised her how much she loved looking at them. She ran a finger down Starlight's breast, and flicked it over that nipple making the mare gasp. Well the fun was just beginning. Applejack threw her shirt up and off her own body tossing it on the floor. Applejack was wearing a bra but she quickly unhooked the red bra and let it fall. Starlight admired Applejack's orange nipples.

Applejack fell back upon Starlight, their lips meeting in another deep kiss. Their hands ran across each others' naked sides and backs. Starlight's fingernails clawing into Applejacks back and making her moan with desire. The mare knew how to treat her right and rough. Applejack moved her lips away from Starlight's mouth and down to Starlight's shoulder giving her a kiss, and then a gentle bite making the mare squirm underneath her.

Starlight's hands slid down to Applejacks' jeans grabbing at her ass and squeezing tight. Applejack let the mare grope her ass as she moved her hand to cup Starlight's breast squeezing it hard and then moving her mouth over the nipple to lick at it. Starlight loosed a deep succulent moan telling Applejack she was in the right place. Applejack's free hand went down to Starlight's pants and began rubbing at her groin. Even through the pants Starlight's dampness could be felt. Starlight wriggled and writhed beneath her, gasping and groaning at each one of Applejack's touches.

Starlight pushed Applejack over onto her back and then her hands hot down to her own pants undoing the button and then throwing them off. She went to Applejack’s pants grabbing them at the waist and pulling them down. Applejack struggled for a moment holding her pants up but lost the fight for the pants only managing to keep her red panties on. For all the good they did when they were soaking wet from her own lust.

Starlight now naked went for Applejack’s panties next, but found herself pushed back and onto the bed. Stunned Starlight didn't see it as Applejack jumped up and then quickly climbed over starlight's face. She lifted her leg up and over Starlight's surprised face and then sat her happy, well muscled ass down over Starlight's mouth. "Smell them, bitch."

Starlight blinked, then smiled. Her body began to relax as she submitted to Applejack's dominating presence. She sniffed in deep and exhaled hot breath onto Applejack's panties, the breath brushing against her marehood and making her moan from the simple contact. Applejack rubbed her wet panties across Starlight's muzzle and her nostrils. "Keep smelling. Good girl. Smell my filthy slutty musk. Mmm." Applejack gently stroked starlight's hair. "Okay, you may lick my panties now."

Starlight's tongue slowly reached out and ran across her soaked panties sampling Applejack’s juices through the thin fabric and making Applejack shiver with delight. Applejack continued to gently run her fingers through Starlight's hair, massaging her scalp as Starlight's tongue worked gentle strokes across her marehood through the panties and making Applejack moan with each successful lick. This felt so good. She almost couldn’t stand it. Slowly Applejack began running her crotch against Starlight's face in tandem with that tongue. This was so hot, and felt so good. She couldn't get enough of it, yet here she was, the luckiest mare alive perhaps to get such a good, loving tongue to work on her.

Applejack moved a hand to her panties and slid her panties to side exposing her dripping wet marehood for Starlight's hungry mouth. "Go on. Keep going. You’re such a good girl."

Starlight reached out with her tongue, lapping at Applejacks' nether lips. Gentle strokes going from the bottom of her slit, dipping into her entrance and then running up to the top where it flicked at her clit. Applejack groaned deeply as the fires continued to burn inside of her. This was so good. She could do this forever. Slow, gentle, loving strokes. It wasn't enough to make her climax but it felt so good she didn't care. So long as Starlight kept going that was all that mattered.

Starlight's face was soaked in Applejacks' syrup at this point. Sticky, sweet, and hot across the fur on her face. Starlight was good at this, it was clear she'd had a lot of practice. She kept licking one stroke at a time. It was almost enough to drive Applejack insane.

Starlight moved her lips up to Applejack's clit and began sucking directly on it. Flicking her tongue over it in rapid fast succession. Nopony said she could to that. But, Applejack was powerless to stop her. She felt her entire body growing tense as the fire burning her screamed to new heights. She let out a loud moan gripping Starlight's hair tight and shivered as an orgasm of electricity currents shot up from her vagina up her spine and through her back to her head. The orgasm was hot and hard and Starlight kept sucking and licking so fast that she felt a second orgasm begin halfway through the first one. Applejack threw her head back and screamed as the second orgasm shot through her like lightning.

Applejack felt it as Starlight's hands grabbed her waist, and then gasped as Applejack was thrown off of Starlight's face and onto the bed on her side. Still suffering the effects of the second orgasm, she was weakened. So When Starlight rolled Applejack over and forced her face down into the mattress she couldn't fight. Not that she particularly wanted too. Starlight’s lips met with applejacks' ass cheek. Her tail flicked as Starlight gave her a gentle kiss. Still so sweet. This wasn’t the starlight she knew. Then teeth sank in with a painful sharp bite over her ass and made Applejack scream in pain. Starlight pulled back and slapped a hand across Applejacks' ass and then scooted her own nethers up to Applejack's rear. Applejack shot a glare back at her. "HEY, be a little more careful with your bites. I need my ass to work."

Starlight rolled her eyes. "Okay, Fiiiiine. I'll be more gentle." She grabbed the bottle of apple scented lube and began pouring it all over Applejack's ass. Using both her hands she began to massage it into her flesh. It felt nice and hot, but Applejack wasn't sure she was up for another orgasm so quickly. Those fingers dug in deep making her tense apps muscles and the pain from that bite quickly evaporate. Soon Applejack was just enjoying the butt massage and relaxing into the bed.

Starlight's voice came out a lot more soft. "You look really peaceful like that."

Applejack cooed. "You're hands feel amazing.”

Starlight giggled. "I was all for fucking your tight asshole so hard you wouldn't sit down for a week but... your really pretty when you look relaxed. I'll just hump you instead."

Applejack laughed. "Oh wow, thanks."

"Never let it be said I can't be gentle too." She slid her pussy lips up to Applejack's ass crack. Slowly Starlight began to work her hips, rubbing herself against Applejack's ass, stroke after stroke she rubbed her soaking wet marehood into Applejacks' oiled up ass. it just felt like another part of the massage to Applejack but she could tell from the grunts that Starlight made that she was getting off on this and hard.

Starlight's hand slid across Applejack’s back and down to her ass. Her thumb slipped between Applejacks' butt cheeks and before she knew it, a thumb slipped into her asshole and hooked itself in there. Applejack grunted but otherwise felt good as Starlight continued to hump her ass.

The faster Starlight moved the more she groaned. It wasn't long before Starlight was panting. That thumb slipping in and out of Applejack's ass, and making Applejack grunt with the effort. Starlight slid her hand all the way away from Applejacks' ass, grabbed her by the hips and then began thrusting her hips hard, and fast into Applejack’s ass. A few powerful, wet thrusts later and Starlight threw her head back in a deep, lust filled moan and then fell back. Her pussy juices squirting out over Applejack’s exposed ass.

Applejack looked back at the panting form of her friend. "Wow. You really like that don't you?"

"I love asses. I'm an ass mare."

"Well, don't abuse mine like you do Trixie's an' Ah can live with it."

Starlight groaned and moved herself so she could crawl next to Applejack. She threw an arm around her and pulled her close. "Cuddles."

Well if that’s all she wanted all she had to do was ask. Applejack rolled over and slipped an arm around starlight's waist, holding her tight as they held each other and cuddled naked on the bed. They kissed one another a few more times before Starlight buried her head into Applejack’s chest and stayed there. Maybe it was a boring day, but sex and cuddles were enough to save any day from boredom.

Author's Note

Another chapter so soon? Why not.
more sensual and soft this time around, though with these two mares there's always a bit of play for who's top mare XD

Chapter Four: Twilight's First Lesson into The Butt Stuff
View Online

Twilight's Harem Havoc

Chapter Four: Twilight's First Lesson into The Butt Stuff

Chapter Four: Twilight’s First Lesson into the Butt Stuff

Written by TheCrimsonDM

Twilight had to admit, she was beyond embarrassed to realize pretty much everyone had seen that little scene with her, Applejack, and Rainbow Dash. Yet, even so, there was something thrilling about it. Something that made her feel desired. If all her friends were going to be spying on her like that then she must be attractive. For Celestia's sake, even Trixie was watching.

Of course, there was now a rule set in place to avoid having sex in the lounge room as much as possible. Not that it was strictly against the rules but seeing as how it affected almost everyone, it was probably best to avoid it. Looking around as she sat in her bathrobe on the newly cleaned couch she realized most of her friends had left to do their own thing. At this point it was just Starlight and Trixie in here. Trixie was wearing a bathrobe, one that was purple with gold trim. Starlight was wearing a pair of blue jeans and a tanktop that was just tight enough to reveal she did not have a bra beneath it.

Twilight did her best not to stare. After all she'd done today she was sure there had to be a limit to her lust eventually. Speaking of which she was lactating the last time she had sex, yet thankfully she had Applejack and Rainbow Dash help her with that issue. Now she was pretty sure she was safe... pretty sure but still confused as to how that actually happened.

Twilight wanted some answers and it felt like Starlight might have some. "Hey, Starlight. Do you know why I'd start lactating all of a sudden?"

Starlight nodded. "It is in part due to you being an alicorn. You see I was speaking with Cadance about a fair few things when researching for our harem, one of the things I learned was that she lactates when she gets overstimulated sometimes. Even before she got pregnant. For an alicorn it seems that hormone levels can go crazy and it will produce milk. Another reason could be that well... you know how every alicorn seems to represent some kind of theme with their god-like powers?"

Twilight nodded. "Yes, the hormone thing makes sense but what would my godly powers have to do with anything.”

"What if you were the alicorn of lust? Cadance is love, Celestia is the sun, you know when she's not being lust herself, and Luna is the moon, again when she's not being lust herself."

Twilight stared at her. "Are you suggesting that me, Celestia, and Luna are all the alicorns of lust in secret?"

"Scratch that, all four of you are," Starlight laughed. "Honestly, kinky alicorns is far from the worst possible thing."

Twilight scratched at her chin in thought for a moment. "I suppose that much is certainly true. I think I could enjoy some kinky alicorns myself."

Trixie giggled. "As could Trixie."

Twilight glanced at her. For a moment she forgot that Trixie was here. In fact, Twilight had screwed every member of her harem so far, every member except for Trixie and Starlight. Twilight grabbed at her seat. "Trixie, are you really excited to be here?"

Trixie stared at her. "Trixie loves it here, Trixie loves you. The Great and Sexually Active Trixie, desire you in the most depraved of ways and wishes nothing more than to be intimate with you post-haste, but she will wait until you deem her worthy of your attention... it has to happen eventually... right?"

The last word Trixie said came out meek, and the look in Trixie's eyes looked a little scared or hurt. It was a vulnerable state that Twilight had so rarely seen Trixie in. One part of her, a part Twilight really hated wanted to take this opportunity to hurt Trixie. To break her heart and watch her cry. Yet she shoved that part away, she'd already done that once, and ever since she'd felt guilty about it, especially since Trixie had proven she was a good pony, a truly good pony willing to sacrifice it all to help out. Twilight hated that part of herself, but there was another part of her, one that wanted to take Trixie then and there and who cares if everyone saw it.

Twilight offered a smile to Trixie. "You know, I've been with almost everypony so far, I wouldn't mind if the next one I'm with is the two of you."

The smile Trixie gave her was such an honest one that it made Twilight's heart skip a beat. "Trixie knew you were the right choice."

Starlight clapped her hands together. "Alright, well I guess we have the rest of today's agenda settled."

Twilight looked at her. "What do you mean?"

"Though I'm not going to directly participate yet, I am interested in helping you further your sexual education, Twilight. Trixie would very much enjoy being your study buddy as well."

Trixie grinned. "Trixie will be your study butt."

Twilight raised an eyebrow. "Study butt?"

Starlight laughed. "From what I've heard you seem to have picked up a certain interest and Trixie is more than willing to help you practice your newfound fascination with rear ends. Tell me, what is the largest thing you've put in your ass, Twilight?"

Twilight’s yees widened. "I have never put anything in there!"

Starlight tapped her fingers together. "Okay, guess we start at level one and work our way up."

"L-level one? Wait, Starlight, what are you planning?"

Starlight shook her head. "Once we actually start you must call me Miss Starlight. You will be my student and I will be your teacher. Is this understood?"

Twilight nodded. Somehow the idea of Starlight playing the role of teacher was even sexier than she could think, yet she did have a small request. "Starlight... could I ask a favor?"

Starlight nodded. "Ahem, if you ask correctly you can."

"Miss Starlight, can I ask a favor?"

"Anything to help my precious student feel more secure and safe."

"Could you wear a pair of glasses and tie your hair in a bun?"

Starlight laughed. "Is that all? Okay then." Her horn lit up and Twilight watched as Starlight's mane tied itself into a bun and a pair of square-rimmed glasses appeared on her muzzle. "There, all ready?"

Twilight nodded. "Yes, Miss Starlight."

Starlight looked over to Trixie. "How about you, Trixie?"

Trixie nodded. "Trixie is ready too, Miss Starlight."

Starlight clapped her hands together. "I'm so glad. You might both earn a gold star sticker if you keep up the good behavior."

Starlight picked up her cup of coffee and took a drink. "Now any questions from the class?"

Twilight shook her head. "None yet, Miss Starlight."

Trixie grinned. "Trixie has one, Miss Starlight."

Starlight smiled at her. "Go ahead."

Trixie was grinning. "When can we start? And where do we start? And what are we doing?"

Starlight rolled her eyes. "That is technically three questions but I can see you’re excited to learn. I do love it when my students are happy about furthering their education. First, we can start right away if you two would prefer, second we will start in Twilight's room, I've already set up everything there. Third, we are going to do some practice with toys, as well as having an introduction to anal. From what Pinkie says, Twilight here is interested in that."

Twilight swallowed. "Miss Starlight... it doesn’t hurt does it?"

Starlight smiled. "Only if you do it wrong, and trust me I am a kind loving teacher, I'd never hurt my students."

Spike stood at the open doorway. "You know what, I don't think I wanted to know about Twilight trying anal... at least I hope I didn't. Oh god, I think I might have wanted to know that."

Twilight glared at him. "I will entertain you later, Spike, I am being a student right now. Go be the adult you are and have sex with Rarity or something."

Spike opened his mouth, stopped, and then shook his head. "I'm going to take that as permission to borrow your harem.... okay cool, hopefully, Rarity or Pinkie is here."

Starlight called out. "Neither of them are here, but Fluttershy is, and I hear she likes her dragons young."

Spike's eyes widened. "Fluttershy would... with me? But she's like super hot and shy."

Starlight rolled her eyes. "Go ask her yourself, I'm sure she'll make you feel good. Otherwise, you can join our anal lesson, trust me, anal feels good for men too."

Spike turned around. "I'm going to go ask Fluttershy to uh, sex with me or something. You can keep your butt plugs to yourself."

Twilight watched him leave and then looked at Starlight. "What's a butt plug?"

Starlight giggled. "Oh, Twilight. That's not until lesson two."

Twilight stood up. "I'm actually really excited now, can we, you know... do the thing, Miss Starlight?"

Starlight downed the rest of her coffee and stood up. "Yes, yes we can. Oh, question, have you gone number two today, Twilight?"

Twilight wasn't exactly comfortable with answering that question, but she figured it was probably important given what hole they would be exploring. "N-not yet. I hardly even went pee."

Starlight shook her head. "I'm going to give you an enema and we'll have to wait until you clean out your system before we really start. I mean, I don't mind either way, but Trixie's nose is a bit more sensitive than mine and you might feel embarrassed if you smell yourself."

Twilight shivered. The idea of what was being implied was more than enough for her to want to accept the enema. Of course, what she did not expect was for Starlight to drag her to the restroom and personally give her the enema. Nor for Starlight to stay there during the process watching with almost judgmental eyes. Trixie wasn't looking too much more pleased with the scenario herself but at least she looked more ashamed or embarrassed. Once that humiliating event was done and Starlight double, tripple and even quadruple checked to make sure Twilight was thoroughly clean down there, going so far as to smell and lick, why in Celestia's Equestria did she lick? Starlight declared, "You have done very well, Twilight, you might just get an A+ if you keep up the good work."

Twilight's eyes widened. "A+!" okay, she changed her mind, going potty in front of Starlight was worth it if she got an A+.

They next made their way to Twilight's bedroom where Twilight saw a few water bottles on the floor near the bed as well as an assortment of plastic toys, half of which Twilight couldn't recognize and a bottle of lube. Starlight smiled as she instructed the two of them to strip completely. Well, Twilight had already been in a more embarrassing spot so stripping was nothing compared to her earlier torment.

Starlight instructed Trixie to lay herself on the edge of the bed on the opposite side of the toys. Making sure to stick her rear and legs over the bed for easy access. Starlight proceeded to take a black cloth and wrap it around the base of Trixie's tail keeping the hair out of the way and making it easier to Twilight to see the perfect shape of Trixie's ass. Twilight swallowed as she stared at it. Her body was growing hot again and she couldn't do much other than imagining all the things he was going to get to do with Trixie, as well as just how willing Trixie was to do them all with Twilight.

Starlight moved behind Twilight and wrapped her hands around Twilight's waist pulling her close against her. Twilight gasped, "MIss Starlight!"

Starlight leaned up to Twilight's ear and put her lips to it giving it a gentle nibble. "Now we're going to start the lesson, first we show you how it works, and then we go to practice."

Twilight swallowed. She was really doing this wasn't she? She was going to have things in her butt now... and somehow despite the idea of it being a little scary, with Starlight's promise that it wouldn't hurt, that it would indeed feel good, she was one hundred percent down to try it. After all, Pinkie had so enjoyed just a single finger in that hole, what would Twilight get to enjoy? Her mind was already beginning to fog over yet this was still a lesson plan and she had to fight with her mind to stay alert so she could fully grasp every part of the lesson.

Starlight walked Twilight forward and then knelt her down right in front of Trixie's rear. "Now, Twilight, be a good girl and spread open Trixie's butt cheeks for me would you?"

Twilight reached out with her hands and firmly cupped each one of those soft bubbly cheeks. For a moment she hesitated but slowly spread it open to reveal not only Trixie's pink pucker, but also her marehood already winking at her and drooling against her leg. Twilight could smell it now, the scent of fresh meadow flowers mixed in with something a little more acrid, a smokey scent that made Twilgihts' head spin a little. She had to focus Starlight was teaching her something and she needed that A+.

Starlight let go of Twilight from behind and walked over to the bed where she reached over and grabbed the bottle of lube. After opening the top she began pouring a large amount of it over Trixie's open rear. Trixie gasped as the fluid landed on her. Starlight explained, "When it comes to anal some ponies can do without any lube, or just some saliva, but for the most part if you want to avoid any pain or other consequences lube is required. After all this hole is only meant for one-way transit and we're kind of breaking that rule of nature for anal sex."

Starlight began massaging the lube into Trixie's rear putting the majority of her focus on Trixie's pucker. The soft noises of pleasure Trixie made were so attractive, so alluring. Twilight wasn't sure it was actually okay to be listening to this. Yet here she was, staring at Trixie's most intimate areas, open, exposed, and being massaged by a hand that clearly loved Trixie in a deep and intimate level. It almost felt like Twilight was intruding on something by being here, but they both wanted her here, so she'd do her best to make them happy.

Starlight's finger slipped inside that hole and Trixie gasped once more. Starlight pushed her finger in deep and it slid in with little resistance. With slow gentle motions Starlight moved her finger in and out of Trixie's rear. The cavity pulling with the finger as it pulled out as if trying to greedily suck the finger back in. Starlight then slid a second finger in and Twilight gasped this time seeing two whole fingers go into that hole. Trixie was making soft noises with each push and pull. Starlight explained, "We've been training her a lot here. She can handle three whole fingers now. I'm hoping to get to four soon, but I'm hesitant to do any more. You can cause damage if you go too big and I'd prefer not to hurt my lovely little magician."

Starlight slid her fingers out and nodded for Twilight to try. Just Twilight was about to slide a finger in Starlight's voice came out gently. "Actually, try this." a small toy, perhaps no larger than a marker was given to Twilight. It had bumpy ridges along the side and Twilight didn’t have to be a genius to figure out what to do with it.

Twilight pressed the tip against Trixie's hole and pushed in letting it slide in. The way her anus swallowed each bump over and over was almost magical in itself. Twilight nearly slid the entire thing in before stopping and pulling it back out bump by bump. Trixie was groaning with the motion of each bump. Starlight was smiling. "Good job, Twilight."

Several minutes went by as Twilight worked the toy in and out, steadily moving it faster and with greater ease. Trixie’s marehood was sopping wet at this point and it was clear she wanted more, she was surely close to the edge now but just before Twilight could suggest moving forward Starlight grabbed the toy in the middle and pulled the rest of it out of Trixie. With Trixie's cheeks spread open her anal cavity actually stayed open for a moment before it closed with the toy removed letting Twilight see inside of Trixie.

Starlight then patted the bed next to Trixie. "Your turn to go on the bed now, Twilight."

Twilight took much the same position as Trixie and looked over to see Trixie's sweat-covered face as she smiled. "Hi."

Trixie replied. "Hi."

Starlight spoke. "Now open your butt cheeks, Twilight."

Twilight placed a hand on either side of her rear and spread her cheeks open for Starlight's sake. Starlight took the time to wrap a similar cloth around Twilight's tail to keep it out of the way. Once that was done she began pouring the lube over Twilight's anus and Twilight gasped,it was cold. Really cold. It wasn't until Starlight began rubbing the lube in that it began getting warm, hot even. Twilight's entire body was tense, she saw how easily and without warning Trixie had a finger shoved in there, she was a little worried about what it would be like on herself.

Starlight spoke gently. "Relax, Twilight. if you don't relax the muscles it's harder. Good girl.... now are you ready?"

Twilight was about to reply when she felt something slip inside her rear. It hurt a little but the deeper it went the more she felt something odd. She felt good. There was a finger in her ass and from the way Starlight's hand pressed against her skin she was sure it was all the way down to the base. How could something like this feel so good? The walls of her rear entrance were spread open for that finger. Then the finger began sliding back out and Twilight loosed a tiny moan as she felt her body reacting to it. The finger slid almost all the way out before stopping. There it stood, just the tip of it inside her, waiting, unmoving, Twilight wanted more. She needed it back inside her.

Twilights' voice came out small, and weak. "Teacher, Miss Starlight."

"Yes, Twilight, my faithful student?"

"Please put your finger back inside."

Twilight was rewarded with the finger sliding back into its new home. The friendly visitor slid itself in and out of her rear, moving steadily faster with each motion. Twilight felt it, her nethers were burning for attention too but she was here to learn, she wanted that A+. She was pretty sure she wanted it more than an orgasm. Each time the speed increased there was a small burning pain but it was quickly replaced by pleasure. Twilight wanted more fingers inside her, but she could only try and stay quiet. Moaning every now and then if the finger got particularly deep.

Starlight pulled her finger all the way out. "Good, you seem ready for lesson one to really begin. I'm going to use the same toy you used on Trixie." Twilight wondered if Starlight had even cleaned it first, or if she even cared enough to wait for it to be cleaned. There was silence for a moment. "Also we're still having sex, so you two can still kiss each other and touch too."

Twilight felt the tip of that toy push against her backdoor. She tried to relax so it could slide in with greater ease. Each bump was like a fresh wave of pleasure and she could feel the bumps moving inside of her. By Celestia's solar heat, this was amazing. Twilight didn't think it could get any better as her body was burning from the passion already. She was close to a climax and she'd only had a toy in her ass. Trixie's lips moved over to Twilight's and they kissed. Twilight could taste it on her tongue, the smokey flavor, the wildflowers. The hot tongue in her mouth was the final key to unlocking her puzzle as Twilight's body jerked and she groaned as her brain fogged over and she relaxed deeply onto the bed.

Trixie giggled. "Orgasm from your butt, feels good doesn't it?"

Twilight’s leg twitched and the toy was slid out of her. Starlight kissed Twilight's butt and stood up. "Good girl. I think you both deserve an A+ for this."

Twilight closed her eyes and relaxed there. She was done. So much sex in one day, she couldn’t possibly see anything else being this good again. Until she realized this was literally day two of her owning a harem. There were going to be many, many more days like it, and she was going to learn a lot more.

Starlight's hand slapped Twilight's ass cheek just hard enough to make her open her eyes. Starlight laughed. "Think you get to go to sleep yet? Trixie hasn't even been satisfied yet you selfish slut."

Twilight looked back at her. Something in her heart shattered and she felt it as her entire body tensed up. "Am I r-really a slut?"

Starlight met Twilight's eyes and her face paled. "No, it was just dirty talk. I didn't mean it."

Twilight sniffled. "Then why did you call me a slut?"

Starlight reached out and stroked Twilight's cheek. "Shhh. I didn't mean it. Some ponies like to be called bad names in sex. I won't do it again."

Trixie cooed. "Aww, Twilight's so fragile after coitus. Trixie will keep that in mind.”

Twilight looked at her. "Why?"

Trixie leaned forward and kissed Twilgith gently. "So that I make sure I never hurt you, not you my love."

Twilight began kissing Trixie back as she watched Starlight take off her back to reveal a strap-on. She positioned it at Trixie's backside and paused. "Trixie, what hole would you like me to take today?"

Trixie purred. "Since it's my first time with Twilight, I'd like you to fill my mommy hole."

"Vaginal it is then." Starlight said as she slid herself into Trixie.

Trixie moaned as Starlight pressed herself deep into Trixie. Twilight leaned forward and continued kissing Trixie as Starlight began thrusting her hips sliding her toy in and out of Trixie. Blue fingers wrapped around Twilight's lavender fingers. Their tongues met and even with Trixie moaning through it all they kept kissing as Starlight moved faster still. Soon the sounds of her flesh slapping into Trixie's rear was so loud it drowned out the sounds of Twilight and Trixie's kiss. It wasn't long before Trixie had to pull away, her eyes were firmly on Twilgihts as her face screwed up and she hissed.

Trixie's body went straight as a board, her eyes nearly popping out of her head and her hand's death grip on Twilight’s so tight Twilight feared she might lose her hand. Starlight pressed herself deep and tight against Trixie's body, leaning forward over her and wrapping her arms around Trixie, and kissing the side of her face. Trixie stayed like that, tense and rigid for several long moments before her body began relaxing. Trixie's hand relaxed against Twilight's and she smiled. "I love the two of you so much."

Starlight kept kissing Trixie's cheek. "I love the two of you too."

Twilight closed her eyes this time for real. "I love you girls."

She felt Starlight's lips press against her cheek and relaxed further still. Twilight was content to lay there and go to sleep. So long as nopony called her any names again. That was positively horrible, how could any pony like that? Was she going to have to do that to her friends? To Starlight? She wasn’t sure she had it in her to be so cruel. But if they really wanted it she would give it to them. Her love for them had no bounds after all.

***

Celestia was sitting in the royal dining room enjoying a significant portion of cake while Luna handled the other half. She was positive that things were going very well down in Ponyville and their harem was being trained very well, specifically Twilight was being trained very well. By the time they got there to use the harem, she was certain they'd be well prepared for them.

Luna chuckled to herself. "I just realized we forgot to tell Twilight a few important things."

Celestia smiled. "Like how she's going to start lactating as her sexual prowess comes into play."

Luna rolled her eyes. "You still lactate, your lactating right now dear sister."

Celestia looked down. There were a few damp spots on her dress where her nipples were. "Well... guess I'm excited."

Luna smiled. "No, I meant that she might be capable of impregnating her friends with enough sex."

Celestia laughed. "They can use contraceptive spells... I made sure that Starlight knew to use those. Even so, I would not doubt if a year from now we have a parade of pregnant ponies on our hands."

Luna grinned. "Pregnant mares can be better than others sometimes."

Celestia licked her lips. "Of this, we can surely agree on."

Chapter Seven: Twilight and Trixie’s Dinner Time Love
View Online

Twilight's Harem Havoc

Chapter Seven: Twilight and Trixie’s Dinner Time Love

Chapter Seven: Twilight and Trixie’s Dinner Time Love

Written by TheCrimsonDM

Celestia sat in her dining room with an elegant feast set before her, anything from cake to fried fish, to a rich creamy stew was all there to please her. Luna was enjoying a very similar meal on her side of things. Celestia looked over the table at her sister. "So, have you been reading the progress reports from Twilight?"

Luna hummed playfully. "Oh my yes, she seems to be enjoying our gift to her very much. Hearing her discovery of anal for the first time was wonderful and I can't wait to rut that ass like there is no tomorrow. The only question is should I use one of those smaller toys that mares seem to enjoy or should I use that spell you love so much, the one that gives me a stallion piece to please you."

Celestia smiled. She wasn't quite sure herself. Both options seemed wonderful. Of course the futa spell was perhaps a little much for Twilight, especially for her newly opened anal cavity. "Perhaps stick to toys now, as she grows we can expand our tools as we expand her holes."

Luna let out a musical laugh. "Oh now that sounds fun. You've been planning this for some time now haven't you?"

Celestia shrugged. "I would be lying if I said I haven't considered the options before."

While Luna began to dig into her chocolate cake Celestia was left wondering about her student and where her adventures would bring her next. Or perhaps just when she would receive her next letter. With these new events she'd been enjoying Twilight's excitement more than perhaps even Twilight herself had been. She let out a small giggle of delight in thinking about where things would go next as she picked up a piece of cake and took her first bite of the most delicious chocolate cake she'd eaten since this morning.

***

Twilight sat at the dining room table and now that her head had mostly cleared from all the lust, all the sex, and all the clouds she realized that not only was she starting dinner a little later than usual, but she was practically the only person here. Beside her there was Trixie but no one else. It seemed everyone had business to attend to. Applejack's family, Pinkie's job, Rarity's business, Rainbow Dash had to go check out the Wonderbolts new training stuff, and Fluttershy had to take care of her animals, perhaps do more to them but Twilight wasn't going to ask about that yet. Even Spike and Starlight were off studying or something.

She had never felt so lonely when not alone before. Even with the way Trixie was looking at her, with those loving seductive eyes, Twilight just felt empty inside. Where was the rest of her love? She needed them, all of them, to feel complete to feel whole now. Twilight looked at her table, so filled with delicious food from apple pie to stew to mashed potatoes and gravy, and none of it seemed filling to her. She lifted a spoonful of mashed potatoes to her lips and took a bite but it tasted bland and hollow. She let out a quiet sigh and leaned back in her chair.

Trixie's voice was barely heard over the void in her heart. "Twilight... can I ask you something?"

Twilight shrugged. "Sure."

"Do... do you hate me?"

Twilight looked over the table at Trixie, but the look in her eyes had shifted. It wasn't really seductive, sure her eyes were half closed but the way she was looking down at her plate, her almost full plate, was different. It looked like there was a heavy burden on Trixie's shoulders and she could hardly lift her arm to stir her mashed potatoes around with a spoon let alone actually lift it to eat. Was Trixie upset about something? Perhaps with Starlight gone, Trixie was feeling the same way that Twilight did.

Twilight offered a weak smile. "No."

Trixie's grip around the spoon tightened and her frown deepened. "We've been here for a week... and... um... never mind. I should just be happy that you don't hate me."

Twilight could sense it. It was clear something was wrong but she could smell a friendship problem from a mile away anymore. "Trixie, please, I'm here for you. Tell me what's wrong."

Trixie lowered her head so that her hat covered half of her face and obscured her eyes from Twilight's view. Long locks of cobalt and white mane fell forward over her cheek. "It's okay. Thank you for letting me stay here."

This wasn't like Trixie. Where was the cocky attitude? The energy that made Trixie stand out so much in her memory. She was acting a lot more like Fluttershy, being meek and shy, unwilling to tell Twilight what was wrong. What could it be? Twilight wasn't hungry anymore but she found a distraction to keep her mind and heart busy from thinking of her friends. Twilight stood up and walked over to Trixie's side of the table. Once there Twilight set a hand down on Trixie's shoulder and squeezed gently. "Trixie, do you not want to be here?"

"No, I like it here... I have to..."

Twilight knelt down and looked under that hat. That's when she saw that Trixie's eyes were closed tightly and tears were running down her face. Oh no, was this bad? This was really bad. Clearly Trixie wasn't happy here, perhaps she was even scared of the idea of the harem. How could Twilight have been so selfish and stupid to ignore this? She knew that the chances of them all wanting to be a part of this were slim to none, at least one of them had to hate the idea. Twilight reached out and wiped away a tear. "Trixie, you don't have to be part of the harem if you don't want to be."

Trixie looked down at her. "That's not it. How could you not understand why my heart's breaking inside?"

Twilight was taken aback by that. Trixie's heart was broken? How could it be broken? She was here surrounded by lovely women who would all do whatever they wanted with her, same with Spike. How could Trixie be heartbroken like this? Unless... "Trixie, how many of our partners have taken an interest in you?"

"I don't care."

This was like pulling teeth. "Please, Trixie, help me understand what's wrong, if you do that, I will do everything in my power to fix it."

Trixie met her eyes. Those violet orbs were glossy, wet, and filled with pain. "We've been in a harem for a week or so now right?"

"Yes."

Trixie continued. "And how many times have you been intimate with the others?"

Twilight thought about it. "Besides Fluttershy, perhaps twice each, oh and except for Starlight and you."

Trixie made a choking sound. "How come you haven't used me yet?"

Twilight sat down. She was floored. "I have used you, that one time with Starlight when she was teaching me anal. You were there."

Trixie sniffled and shook her head. "I was present, but Starlight was using us. You weren't."

Twilight stared at her. Her heart was racing. Her eyes widening. How could this happen? How could she have forgotten to spend time with Trixie. "Trixie, I'm so sorry. You should have said something sooner. I would have done something, anything."

Trixie whimpered. "I love you, Twilight. I love you so much, I just thought... this way you'd give me at least a little attention, and you've ignored me completely until now. It took everyone leaving us before you even thought about me."

Twilight closed her eyes tight and shook her head. "I am so sorry. I messed up, I messed up bad. I love you too, Trixie. It's just hard to keep my head on straight like this, there's so much love everywhere I look, and I don't know what to do with it all. I'm so sorry, and I promise I will do better to make you feel better from now on."

Trixie looked away and sniffled. "Sure."

Twilight stood up. "No, I mean it."

Trixie removed her magician's hat and set it on one of the empty chairs next to her. Her eyes looked so sad, and her frown was absolute. "I guess you do."

Twilight rubbed at her elbow. What was she supposed to do in this situation? Really, she'd somehow gone and broken Trixie's heart. A heart that she now realized was a lot more fragile than she expected. The strength that Trixie usually had was missing and somehow Twilight missed it. Twilight took a seat next to Trixie. "I love you too. I mean it. You’re such a strong pony, no matter what setbacks you suffer you’re always trying to move ahead and forge your own path, to make yourself known to the world and to be the best magician in Equestria. A sentiment that I think might be truer than you know."

Trixie looked at her. "R-really?"

Twilight nodded. "Of course. You really are both great and powerful."

Trixie smiled at her for the first time in what felt like ages. Not a smug smile either, but a small, weak and honest one. One that made Twilight’s heart skip a beat. In fact Twilight found herself leaning forward. Trixie watched with widening eyes as Twilight's muzzle got ever closer to hers. Twilight stopped just an inch away from Trixie's muzzle, their breath mixed in the middle and brushed against each other’s fur. Twilight spoke in a whisper, "I'm going to make up for all the time I missed out on with you. As your mistress I'm going to use you now."

Trixie swallowed. "You really mean it?"

Twilight pressed forward and her lips met with Trixie's. It was their second kiss and this time Twilight felt the heat wash through her face as she kissed Trixie. She pulled back after a moment only just enough to say. "Yes."

Trixie smiled warmly at her. "Thank you."

Twilight stood up and waved a hand over the table. The plates and bowls all were moved aside and left a large open area on the table. "Bend over the table, now."

Trixie gave a small nod and stood up. She leaned over the table and stuck her cute little rear up. That skirt did very little to hide anything from this position. Twilight could even see Trixie's purple panties beneath. A dark purple set with Twilight’s cutie mark on the ass. Hold up, those were Twilight's panties. Oh, now Trixie was really in for it. "Since when did you get my panties?"

Trixie giggled. "Oh, you know Trixie, she has her ways." She shook her little rear as if inviting Twilight to proceed.

Twilight pressed a hand on Trixie's back giving a gentle squeeze of that purple blouse. "Oh, I would like to find out all about your ways. I guess I'll just have to start here though."

Twilight pressed herself up against Trixie's rear and felt that round firm thing pressed against her hips. Twilight leaned forward making a small noise come out of Trixie. A sound so weak, so vulnerable. It really made Twilight realize how much trust Trixie was placing in her. Trust that Twilight was going to make sure she valued with everything she had. Twilight brought her lips to Trixie's cheek giving a small kiss. She then moved her lips to Trixie’s lips and kissed her once more, this time deeper and wetter than before. Trixie's lips parted just enough to invite Twilight's tongue in for a playful visit. Their tongues met and that blueberry flavor filled Twilight's mouth as her tongue played with Trixie's.

Twilight pulled back again just enough to hear Trixie gasping. Trixie met Twilight's eyes and she spoke gently. "Do you really love me? Me of all ponies?"

Twilight offered a smile and then spoke in a gentle but honest tone. "I love you as much as everypony else. You really are a special pony, Trixie, and I am so very lucky to have your love."

Trixie sniffled and looked away. "I love you too... g-go on, use me as you wish. I am yours to play with."

Twilight pulled away. "Alright, if you say so."

Twilight looked at that rump as it stuck out waiting for her to play with it, to explore it, to make a complete mess out of it. Twilight herself couldn't wait to do any of that, but she'd learned that moving a little slow can be much more rewarding than jumping into the deep end. It was time to start the real fun either way. Twilight lifted up Trixie's skirt and set it up over her back so that she had a better view of those purple panties, and the damp little spot where Trixie's excitement was showing through.

With Trixie's rump exposed Twilight easily ran her fingers down the sides of that ass, over the softness of her own panties. The fact Trixie could so easily wear them was a little exciting, Twilight didn't think most of her friends could wear her underwear so easily, but there was also something especially sexy about seeing her panties on another woman. Twilight went down on her knees and brought her muzzle up close to Trixie's crotch where she could take a deep sniff of Trixie's most sacred scent. She smelled like blueberries and something a little muskier. Twilight swallowed as she felt herself salivating. Her own body was burning up already and she wasn't sure how much longer she could torture herself by moving so slowly. Yet she was going to take this slow, patient and loving. She wanted Trixie to feel with every ounce of her body how much Twilight loved her.

Twilight ran her fingers across Trixie's crotch feeling the damp folds of her labia just beneath the surface of the panties. Trixie made a soft noise of pleasure as she did. Twilight's fingers moved up pressing deep into the crack of Trixie's ass making the underwear conform to the shape and revealing a better picture of just how well shaped Trixie's ass really was. Twilight's fingers moved all the way up to the rim of the panties and hooked in underneath the fabric.

Twilight pulled on them gently, not enough to move them, but enough to tease Trixie. "So, what do you want me to do to you?"

Trixie made a soft noise. "Anything you want, I'm just happy you’re touching me."

Twilight giggled. "I want a real answer, I want to make you feel as good as possible after all."

Trixie made another soft noise as Twilight slid her fingers up and down the rim, her fingers brushing the soft fur beneath. Trixie spoke gently. "I like both of my holes played with... but I think I like my vagina more, d-don't tell Starlight please. I think she really likes doing butt stuff to me."

Twilight stood up and retrieved her fingers. "Okay then, it'll be our little secret."

Twilight undid the sash around her robe and dropped her robes clothing to the floor with little regard for its well being. Next Twilight leaned over the table besides Trixie letting the woman look over and marvel at Twilight's body. Twilight's left wing reached out and wrapped over Trixie's back like a protective blanket keeping her warm and close. Meanwhile Twilight's left hand slid back down over Trixie's rump and slipped into those panties. Twilight's fingers ran across Trixie's pucker, the wrinkled skin pouting against her touch as if begging her to go inside. Not yet, there was another hole in need of attention first. Twilight's fingers slid down to meet Trixie’s soaking wet lower lips, easily finding that precious hole and sliding her middle finger in. Trixie gasped as the finger slid in with ease.

Twilight watched as Trixie's head lifted up and her eyes closed. She was really enjoying the simple touch. Twilight leaned forward and pressed her lips against Trixie's cheek. "You stole my panties, so I'm going to make you wear them as I take care of your needs."

"Oh, Twilight, your finger is so hot."

Twilight began to move her finger inside of Trixie. Each push and pull of her finger drawing a new breath from Trixie's lips. Trixie wasn't just ready for this, she was begging for it. The fact that Twilight could made Trixie feel so good with just a finger made Twilight’s heart soar. It was a sense of control that Twilight had seldom felt in her relationships before, but now that she'd had it, she realized she always wanted it. Twilight moved her lips over to meet Trixie's and they kissed as Twilight began to move her finger with faster speed. Trixie's lips kissed back, hard as her vagina sucked Twilight's finger in and squeezed with every movement. The moans Trixie loosed as Twilight's finger worked inside here were magical, even if muffled by Twilight's kiss.

While their tongues met and played with each other, Twilight got to work moving her finger in and out of Trixie's hole faster. With this speed Trixie was barely able to keep kissing with any decency and her tongue's motions were becoming sloppy as her moans grew deeper. Twilight could tell that Trixie was close to the edge already and just a little push would send her flying off the edge. Twilight pulled her face away and stood up so she could move her hand with greater ease. Trixie was panting as she looked up at Twilight. "No, p-please, kiss."

Twilight smiled. "I'll kiss you all you want in a moment."

Twilight's hand began moving as fast as she could. Her finger sliding in and out with such speed that her hand was making a wet slapping noise as it moved against Trixie’s marehood. Trixie gave a long deep moan that began increasing in volume and pitch as Twilight's hand moved unrelentingly. Hard, fast, and wet, Twilight's finger wasn't giving Trixie any room to breathe. Trixie's eyes rolled into the back of her head and she loosed a high pitched scream as her body jerked forward. Twilight slammed her finger deep inside of Trixie and held it there as the walls of her vagina convulsed and spasmed against her finger. Twilight kept her finger inside, pressed deep and hard against Trixie's body until the spasms began to die down. Once Trixie's body fully relaxed onto the table Twilight pulled her hand back only to find it was covered in Trixie's juices.

Twilight licked her hand clean enjoying the new dinner more than she had the food that was prepared for them. Trixie looked up at Twilight with pleading eyes. Right, Twilight had made a promise and she would most certainly keep it. Twilight leaned back down and kissed Trixie. This time the kissing was a lot more gentle, still deep and filled with passion, but slower, softer. After a few minutes Trixie pulled her lips away and spoke. "S-should I do you now?"

Twilight shook her head. "No, not yet. I'm not done showing you my love."

Trixie swallowed. "Really?"

Twilight beamed at her. "Really."

It was only at that moment Twilight looked over to the set of double doors which led into the dining hall and saw it was ajar. There were several sets of colorful eyes peeking through and seeing them. Twilight smiled at her audience and looked back to Trixie. "Tonight, it’s just you and me, Trixie. And I'm going to give you everything I have."

Trixie sniffled. "I love you so much."

"I love you too. Are you comfortable like that?"

"I am."

"Good, now stay like that for a moment."

Twilight moved back behind Trixie and knelt down once more. This time she slid her fingers under the rim of those drenched panties and slid them all the way down revealing those parted purple lips, and that cute little pucker. Twilight took the panties off of Trixie's legs and brought them up to her muzzle where she gave one more sniff before licking the inside of them. They tasted like blueberries and sweat. Not exactly a bad combination when Twilight's mind was already being consumed by passion.

Twilight looked back to Trixie's rump and an idea came to mind but she'd save it for a moment. For now she was still hungry. Twilight leaned over and opened her mouth letting her tongue reach out and starting from Trixie's clit she ran her tongue up that parted slit, going deep and hot on Trixie's labia and then past it all the way to Trixie's pucker where Twilight focused on with a few more deep licks. The moan Trixie gave sent shivers running down Twilight's spine it was so sensual and feminine.

Twilight pulled back just enough to take a better look at the plate of food before her. "Trixie spread that ass open for me."

Trixie reached back with her hands and placing one on each of her cheeks she spread it open letting Twilight have an unrivaled view of this piece of art. Twilight moved her panties up to Trixie's asshole and using a finger began to push them into Trixie's ass. Trixie gasped. "W-what are you doing?"

"Finding somewhere to store my panties for a moment."

Trixie looked back with wide eyes but didn't otherwise protest as Twilight slid, one finger at a time, her panties into that tight little ass. It was a lot easier than she expected, probably thanks to Starlight's training. In fact she was surprised with how much of her panties could fit inside Trixie's butt. She could easily put them all the way in if she wanted, and she was very tempted to do so, but she chose to stop when only a small amount was exposed so that she could pull on it later.

Twilight flicked the edge of her panties as they stuck out of Trixie's ass and giggled. It was a bit of a silly sight, but it also made her hot and ready. Twilight went back down to Trixie's lips with her mouth and used her tongue to continue giving Trixie hot, wet licks across her inner labia. Trixie's grip of her ass slipped and her butt when back to its perfect closed shape as Twilight continued working on Trixie’s lower lips with her tongue. Each stroke of her tongue bringing out another deep moan from Trixie. Twilight was half tempted to eat Trixie out to completion but it wasn't exactly fair if she was the only one getting all the attention.

Twilight pulled away after making sure Trixie's hole was nice and wet. "Get up on the table and lay on your back." Twilight watched as Trixie climbed her way up onto the table and then turned around to lay onto her back. Trixie's blouse was lose as some of the buttons had come undone revealing her purple bra beneath. Twilight was tempted to take the entire thing off but smiled at the idea of forcing Trixie to stay mostly clothed during this process. Twilight climbed up onto the table after her and decided something new was in order.

After grabbed Trixie by the legs Twilight proceeded to lift Trixie's legs up and bend her so that Trixie's ass and vagina were facing up and her legs were next to Trixie's head. Twilight smiled down at Trixie. "Now we're going to become one."

Trixie bit her lower lip as she watched Twilight stand over Trixie's rump, lowering her bottom half so that Twilight's slit met with Trixie's. The feeling was intense after having held back for so long. Twilight couldn't handle it she needed to finish this and to finish it all over Trixie's face. Twilight began sliding her slit across Trixie's in this awkward but delightful position. She had only tried tribbing once or twice so far, but not from this position. So it was new to her and made her legs burn with the effort. That wasn't the only thing burning as Twilight was grinding against Trixie's labia. Twilight's entire body was on fire now from the sensation of their lower lips kissing. Twilight stared deep into Trixie's eyes as she worked her way into Trixie's body, humping her with reckless abandon.

The motions became faster, harder, and Twilight felt herself slipping and sliding all over Trixie’s crotch as their combined juices made for more than enough lube. Soon Twilight felt it as her body was trembling with pleasure. She was close herself. Judging by the sounds coming from Trixie she was too. If only Twilight could hold out a little longer, she could finish with Trixie at the same time. She worked her hips faster, grinding with more force and speed than she thought she could against Trixie's body.

Trixie reached out with her hands and Twilight grabbed them with her own. Their fingers entwined and Twilight's wings spread out wide and erect. Twilight’s motions became a fast hard rhythm and Trixie groaned with each thrust of Twilight's hips. Soon Twilight saw it as Trixie's eyes once more rolled back into her head and a powerful high pitched scream was loosed from those soft gentle lips. Twilight let herself go at that time too, letting her body explode with passion and with one final thrust she came with enough force to send a spray of her juices down onto Trixie's chest. Soiling her blouse.

Twilight stayed like that for a good long time, her body tense and quaking from the experience. Trixie's eyes were closed and her breathing was nice and deep. In fact, Twilight realized that Trixie might have passed out. She looked so sweet in her sleep, so fragile and soft. Like nothing in the world should ever disturb Trixie's slumber and any that tried should feel the full wrath of the one and only Twilight Sparkle.

Twilight however had to disrupt the sleep a little. She removed herself from Trixie and then while keeping Trixie in this awkward position began pulling her panties out of Trixie's ass. They pulled out rather easily and Twilight swallowed as she slid them all the way out leaving a nice and closed pucker behind. Twilight realized she might not want to wear these again and they might actually need burned.

After that Twilight laid Trixie down to rest on the table and took a seat. She looked at her dinner plate and realized that more than just feeling warm and loved inside, she was starving. So it was with great pleasure that Twilight finished her dinner while watching the sleeping, exhausted and screwed out of her mind Trixie on the table. The peering eyes from the doorway were still there and Twilight shooed them away now that the fun was done. Let her enjoy her sleeping lover in peace.

This, this was something Twilight decided she could get used too.